Chosen Elsewhere - EstrellasMeansStars - Animator vs. Animation (Short Films (2024)

Chapter 1: Glow Bracelets Are The New Fashion

Chapter Text

Victim scowled as he sped walked through the facility, passing by his workers who quickly jumped out of his way. Some idiot in his tech department broke his mind-reading device! Victim was beyond seathing when he found out. How was Victim supposed to get information out of The Chosen One now? Those tech workers better have fixed it by the time he gets in there.

Victim produces his card to the identity scanner (perhaps slightly more violent than necessary) and walks in as the door slides open.

The workers jump up as he enters.

“Uhhh… Boss! So good to see you '' one of the workers said nervously hiding the screwdriver she had behind her back. The other two were leaning on the counter trying to hide the broken memory device behind them. She continued “What brings you to the tech department…?”

Victim’s anger grew at that moment. He shoved the two workers aside showing the broken memory device.

“You were planning on hiding this from me? You don't know that I already know? You idiots!” He thunders, his hands thudding on the counter. The workers jump away from him, frightened for their lives. The girl drops the screwdriver in surprise.

“Get the memory device fixed TODAY! If you don't you'll all be fired. Permanently!” He looks at his workers who are staring at him like he lost his mind (maybe he has but it's Noogli’s fault).

“What are you waiting for, an invitation? Get to work. NOW!” He slammed his fist onto the counter again for emphasis and all the workers immediately scrambled to fix the device, tripping and picking up the dropped screwdriver.

Victim scowled as he fixed his tie. Then left to the corner of the room to pick up the new toolbar he was going to give to Agent. Victim was going to use it for now until the memory device was fixed. He put it on his wrist and the toolbar popped up. He turned around and quickly stormed out of the room, stopping two nearby workers.

“I want you two to immediately bring me the memory device when it is fixed” Victim ordered “I’ll be in The Box” He turned around walking back down the hallway.

The workers nodded one with a squeaky “yes sir!” and they went into the tech room.

Victim brought his hand up to his face. “I’m surrounded by idiots,” he declared to himself as he continued back to The Box, his new bracelet’s blue light reflecting off the walls.

The Chosen One was not doing so hot. His face was pressed into the floor where ‘the boss’ left him, still strapped to the blasted chair. Sweat (or was it blood?) trickled down his face as he tried not to move. This isn't the worst you have had to go through Chosen. You can do this! You are The Chosen One after all. He steeled himself. Sometimes he hated that name.

He wiggled testing the rope again. It refused to budge. He gritted his teeth as his injuries flared and tried again. It's no use trying to escape. This reminds him a little too much of Alan's computer.

Speaking of Alan, ‘the boss’ wanted to know where he was (Chosen hated calling him ‘the boss’ but he doesn't know that frightening annoying grey hollowhead's name).

That man called him Noogli not Alan though Chosen thought. What was his relationship with Alan? Do they know each other or has ‘the boss’ just heard about him? Why does everything having to do with Alan haunt him? Why can't I be free of him?

Chosen discarded that rather dangerous train of thought. Alan has changed. His brother, Second, is a living reminder of that fact. That's why, for Second's sake (and maybe also for Alan’s), he won't sell them out. He also doesn't know the motivations of Rocket Corp or what they would do to him and Second if he tells them what they want. It's best if he endures the pain until either he can break free and get Second or Second unlocks his powers again and breaks free. He hopes the second (AN get it? lol) never happens because that would cause more trouble for Second. It's his fault Second is even here at all.

What a lousy, good-for-nothing brother. How could you have done that to your only remaining brother? It’ll be your fault if anything happens to Second. Just like it was your fault for what happened to Da- NO! He can't be thinking of such things! Everything will be fine. Right?

He felt something hot run down his cheek. It must be blood Chosen tried to convince himself (he can't be crying, not now).

The door (was that considered a door?) hissed as it opened and Chosen was jolted from his thoughts. ‘The boss’ stomped in not long after.

He's angry. That's not good. Chosen could see outside the box and for a second he spotted a worker showing Agent… was that a cat in that cage? The box closed behind ‘the boss’ before he could see it.

Chosen stored that information for later as ‘the boss’ walked up to him. From Chosens position on the floor, he could see that he had a new glow bracelet on. Chosen would have laughed if the situation wasn’t so serious. He didn’t know what that glow bracelet could do and the grey hollowhead didn’t seem like the type to wear one for fashion.

“You know Cho,” the grey-haired man said in a sickeningly sweet voice “You should stop making everything so hard for yourself!”

“Don't call me that” Chosen growled horsley. Only Second was allowed to call him that (Dark used to call him that as well, but he won't ever again).

“Oh, Cho!” the grey-haired man said ignoring him “Were you crying?”

Chosen grunted with pain as the grey-haired man grabbed Chosen’s hair and pulled him up off his face, gingerly using his gloved hand to wipe away the tear on his cheek.

Chosen looked at his face with one of his eyes closed in pain. ‘The boss's’ face was twisted into a cruel grin, his grey eyes had amusement reflected in them. This pissed Chosen off. So naturally, Chosen spit directly in his eyes. The grey-haired man let go of him in surprise and Chosen landed back on his face (that hurt).

“Tut tut! It seems you haven't been taught manners!” Chosen glared at him as ‘the boss’ squatted next to him wiping the spit off his face and added sweetly “I was only trying to help!”

What's his game here? Was he just here to mock me? Bitch.

‘The boss’ stood up and turned around facing the blindingly white wall, “Ah! But we are going off-topic! I was hoping you reconsidered…”

Just then something purple swirled beneath Chosen. He made a noise in surprise as a portal opened beneath him pulling him inside. Before he left completely he heard “Sound the alarm! I’m going…” Then everything was purple.

Mr Aizawa was having the most unusual day today. He had gotten a good night's sleep. His class didn't have ONE fight so far today. Bakugo has been unusually calm, Ida was not yelling about the rules every second, and Midoriya hasn't broken his bones at all. It was all very suspicious.

That's why when Class 1A was training and a purple portal showed up, Aizawa was not surprised.

All of class 1A yelled as the portal opened, scrambling to get ready for anything that might come out.

Aizawa turned around and yelled at his kids.

“Ida go get the principal, kids get out of here!”

He got in his fighting stance ready for a fight. Anything might come out! It might be another Nomu for all he knows. He's ready for anything.

Then a kid tied to a chair fell out, his face slamming into the concrete.

Ok, maybe Aizawa wasn't ready for anything.

The portal closed behind the black-haired boy and Kirishima ran up to check on him. I thought I told these kids to get out of here.

Midoriya yelled, “Wait it might be a trap!” Kirishima paused and nothing happened.

“Let me approach,” said Aisawa as he pushed through his students. Noticing Ida’s absence. At least Ida listened to me.

He approached the barely conscious kid, his eyes fluttering open and closed. He was looking at Kirishima.

Aizawa barely caught “Dark… I must… be… dead” the boy whispers, unresponsive to what just happened. Then the boy slipped into unconsciousness.

Aizawa immediately went to untie him from the chair, not wanting to look too closely at the multitude of injuries this kid was sporting.

“Kirishima, go get Recovery Girl. He’s badly injured.”

“On it!” Kirishima replied, running out of the building.

Aizawa took the med kit from Todoroki who had gotten it from the side of the training hall.

“Do you think the League did this to him?” asked Midoriya, he seemed very shaken.

“Stand away problem child, we don't know anything yet. When he wakes up we’ll have a detective ask him” Aisawa said as calmly as he was able. Midoriya walked away as Aisawa started bandaging the kid's arms. He had to lift his shirt and cursed as he saw multiple bruises and slashes, presumably from a whip, on his skin. He started cursing out the person who did this in his head. This kid was tortured. But why?

“I have returned!” Ida yelled as Principle Nezu, All Might, Kirishima, and Recovery Girl stepped in behind him.

“Recovery Girl, I need you over here,” Aizawa said trying not to get too angry at the state of the teen. His class needed him.

Recovery girl came over, examined him quickly, and gritted her teeth.

“He needs to get to my office immediately. Get the stretcher.”

The robots came over and Aizawa lifted the kid. He was too light; whoever did this to him must have starved him. He set him down on the stretcher, the kid's black hair moped over his eyes, his skin deathly pale. He looked dead.

The bots wheeled him out with Recovery Girl healing him on the way to her office.

He turned to Nezu whose eyes were twinkling, “So mind telling us what happened?”

Chapter 2: Victim Falls Into A Bar, It Hurts.

Chapter Text

Victim stood up and turned around facing the wall of The Box. He was enjoying taunting Chosen (Why was he spared but Victim wasn’t, it wasn’t fair!).

“Ah! But we are going off-topic! I was hoping you reconsidered…” He paused as he heard a sound of surprise behind him.

He quickly turned around, seeing a purple portal on the ground.

“Sound the alarm! I’m going after him. Agent, don’t follow after me!”

He quickly jumped in after Chosen, the portal closing behind him. I won't let my only chance of revenge escape!

Victim did have a lot to think about but this was getting ridiculous. Why does this portal seem to go on forever? Victim had lost track of time.

He can’t see The Chosen One either, so he guesses that his sweet little brother Cho will choose to deposit him over the edge of a large cliff. If Chosen can control where the portal goes that is.

He was already sure he wouldn't be deposited in the same place as Cho. Going into the portal had been a waste. Maybe not completely he thought as he saw a light up ahead and braced himself for the exit.

Victim tumbled out of the portal and into a barstool. He groaned and sat up rubbing his head. Where was he?

“Hey, you! How’d you get in here?” He looked around to see a guy who desperately needed chapstick scratching his neck with hands plastered all over his body and... a purple-misty guy in a business suit? What's going on? Also, they don't seem even the slightest bit alarmed at the powers being displayed. They look like they are not law-abiding citizens (case and point: the hands) but Victim isn’t one either so he doesn't care.

“Ah, you see my… friend seemed to have teleported me here” Victim improvised while fixing his tie “we don't get along very well, and he must have lost control of my direction. Can you maybe tell me where I am?”

Hand guy’s hands twitched in annoyance.

Purple guy (AN William Afton is that you?!? 😱) spoke “Tomura, calm down this gentleman just seems confused.” He turned to Victim still polishing a glass “You are in Musutafu, Japan. Your friend has an amazing quirk, it seems quite similar to my own in fact. It would be such a pleasure to meet him in person.”

Chapstickless man, Tomura, grumbled under his breath but sat down on a stool nonetheless his finger tapping rhythmically on the bar.

Musutafu, Japan! That's not in the Outernet. (I’m not even going to question why I’m speaking Japanese) Also, quirk? Is that what they called a power? He has a similar power then that explains the purple mist. Hmm… they could be useful. Although I can't deny it, this conversation just got a whole lot more interesting.

“Ah! I believe I can arrange such a meeting if you help me catch him.” Victim replied now leaning on the bar smiling “I’m afraid he would try to run away if I approached.”

Tomura growled at the answer “The League of Villains doesn't chase down brats for people and you're getting on my nerves” he spat.

What kind of stupid name is ‘The League of Villains’? Victim didn't have time to ponder the horrible name, however, as the handyman had decided to lunge at him.

Victim who was anticipating such a reaction immediately used his glow bracelet and paused him. At the same time, the purple guy used his powers to move Tomuras’ hands away from killing him, not expecting Victim to be able to attack.

“My, my!” Victim said moving away and smiling menacingly “What an angry guy! I’m so sorry about pausing him but it seems he gave me no choice” Victim then shook his head like: can you believe this guy?

“Well,'' the purple guy said, slowly removing his warp gate “I suppose it is no harm done unless you can't unpause him. What a menacing quirk though! It doesn't seem that your friend would stand a chance against such a formidable quirk, even with a teleporting quirk like mine.”

Victim was caught off guard that Misty thought that his toolbar was a ‘quirk’ but brushed it aside.

“Ah, yes I almost forgot,” Victim unpaused Tomura who kept running right into the bar stool where Victim was before. “Thank you for reminding me.”

“What did you just do, brat?” Tomura exclaimed as he disintegrated the bar stool. What an interesting power! He was ignored.

“That’s the problem, I would be able to beat him if he only had one quirk,” Victim said smiling wider at the purple guy's surprise and Tomura’s surprised confusion “I just needed some information from him about his creator but can you believe that he refused to tell me? It’s such a shame really.”

Victim paused, letting his words sink in, then started to walk towards the door while saying, “Well if you won't help me I’ll be on my way. I’m sure others would just love to help me instead.”

Tomura growled and said, “No stop, we’ll help you, but only if you make a deal with us.”

Victim smirked while he was facing the door “I’d love to negotiate with The League of Villains and find some common ground. But first I would like to talk to the real person in charge.”

“I think we can arrange that, also if we are going to work together you should call me Kurogiri, and you can call him Shigaraki” the newly introduced Kurogiri stated.

Victim turned around with a smile on his face and said “Thank you!” He was getting tired of calling him ‘purple guy’ in his head.

“As for me, you can call me Vic.”

Agent was quite confused about where that portal came from. As the person who could control everything that went on in The Box, it shouldn't have been possible for a portal to appear from anyone inside The Box. Especially since he made The Chosen One less powerful. That means it wasn’t The Chosen One who summoned that portal.

That begged the question: who or what did? They obviously were not on Rocket Corps side if they warped The Chosen One on purpose. But Agent had more pressing matters to attend to right now: finding the boss.

“Ballista, do you have the location set up?” Agent asked the shorter stick.

“Yes, sir! It seems that boss is located right next to a graveyard outside of Stick City” Ballista reported.

“Good, we have to get there to help him bring The Chosen One back” he hopped on a hoverbike “lets fly.”

Their flight was uneventful, and once they got to the trackers' location, they saw only one stick figure giving some flowers to a grave.

Agent approached the stick, signaling the others to stay back.

“Have you seen anything unusual around here? Any purple portals or black hollowheads?” Agent asked the purple stick figure.

The stick jumped, apparently not seeing him there until just now.

“P-purple portal? Nope none of those, or any black hollowheads…” the stick trailed off “...nothing unusual at all. Just here to visit my mother's grave.”

“You sure?” Agent looked into the sticks' eyes looking for deception.

“Yes! I’m 100% sure!” the purple stick held his ground.

“What's your name?” Agent asked.

“Purple” Purple answered calmly.

“Well Purple, if we find out you were lying, we’ll come and find you. Good day.” Agent walked back to his team.

“Nothing to report, sir! The whole area has nothing around it but the tracker still says he is right here!” Ballista reported his hand over his head in a salute. Primal and Hazard doing the same.

How did this happen? Has the tracker been tampered with? Or maybe…

“We have to go back to base! Now!” Agent ordered. He was such a fool! He shouldn’t have left!

“Yes sir!” Ballista and Primal saluted and Hazard made a noise in confirmation, all three jumping back on the hover bikes.

The four of them hurried back to base, only to see a burning hole in the side of the building.

Chapter 3: Dream, Scream, And Low Self-Esteem

Chapter Text

Chosen was flying, the wind pelting his face. He needed to get away from something. Or was it someone?

“It's your fault” he hears from his right. He turns and he is no longer flying.

“It's your fault” he hears again, this time from his left. He turns faster, his fists up.

Who?

“You don't recognize my voice, Cho? I thought you said you would never forget me.”

Chosen looked around frantically. He didn’t understand.

“Look at the grave, The Chosen One”

A grave appeared before him, a name was written on it.

The Dark Lord

Chosen started shaking.

Dark! No, no, no, I can't. I will never forget you!

He clawed at his face.

“Are you sure?” A hand crawled out of the grave grabbing Chosen's leg. He was frozen.

“You never helped me! You were the one to kill me. You should have been there for me. You should have known that something was wrong with my code and helped me!”

Dark's head emerged from the grave, his head covered in blood and red eyes dull and lifeless.

“But you didn't!”

Chosen screamed as Dark pulled him down into the grave, into the black void.

Nothing.

His beating heart slowed and now Chosen was facing Second.

“You dragged me into this mess.”

I’m so sorry Second, I can still fix this! I just need to…

“STOP! You can't do anything to change what already happened.”

What…

“You’re the reason the grey hollowhead KILLED ME”

Now Chosen could see the hole in Second's head, blood covering him and coming out of his mouth. Chosen tried to scream but he couldn't. He ran over to Second clutching his dead body.

“It’s your fault, I hate you” Second murmured coughing blood.

Second disintegrated in his own hands into ash. He couldn't do anything to help.

Chosen was crying now. How could he have done this? Why must he continue to suffer?

Then he heard slow clapping behind him.

“How sad Cho, you are now all alone”

He turned around to see ‘the boss’ grinning at him in amusement.

“Oh Cho, are you crying?”

Chosen growled and tried to run to punch him but he couldn't move. The grey-haired man’s crazy laughter reverberated all around him as Chosen looked down at his feet and saw that it was chained to a metal ball.

I can't move. I can't move! ALAN WAS COMING! Chosen struggled helplessly.

“You only cause pain for others”

Chosen tugged at the ball desperately, falling over.

Dark and Second appeared again just as dead as before. Their eyes are lifeless, their heads covered in blood. Some of it dripped onto Chosen’s feet as he looked up at them, terrified.

“IT'S YOUR FAULT!”

Chosen jolted awake. He frantically tried to get up, his blood pounding in his ears. Realizing his arms were strapped down to a bed he tried to summon his fire to get out. He couldn’t (why can’t he use his fire?), so he used his super strength to burst out of his restraints instead. His ears were ringing. He immediately saw that the door was blocked by a black blob (he needed to get out) so he scrambled over the bed to jump out the window. He needed to go help Second before that sick man killed him.

Something stopped him wrapping around his body. Nothing should stop him. He can't use his powers. LET GO!

Chosen got a good grip on his restraints and pulled the blob (is it the boss?) toward himself. The blob fell towards him and Chosen ducked, quickly getting out of the restraints as they loosened. While he ducked he pushed the blob over his shoulders and threw them toward the window. His eyes were wide and wild.

Chosen took a step backward, breathing heavily. His injuries burned.

Te blob did a roll as they hit the floor, got up, and…was trying to calm him down? His eyesight started to unblur as he looked at this person who had their hands out in a calming gesture. Chosen was close to the door. I could run. He didn’t.

It was only a dream, he told himself. Stop being so dramatic Cho said the voice in his head who sounded suspiciously like the grey hollowhead. His ears were still ringing but Chosen’s breathing started to slow down.

“...you hear…” the black-haired scarf man reached his hand towards him. Chosen flinched but let the man lead him back to the bed. He started noticing everything all at the same time as his senses rushed back. The man's hands were cold. His hair was standing up. His eyes were red like Dark’s were (he flinched again avoiding the man’s eyes). He kinda looked like a hobo.

“Can you hear me?” Scarfman asked, his hair falling.

Chosen nodded, not being able to speak at the moment (His eyes were no longer red, did he imagine it?).

“Good, my name is Mr. Aizawa. Do you need some water?” Mr. Aizawa asked non-maliciously (or is it a ruse?).

Chosen warily nodded, keeping his eyes glued to him as Mr Aizawa stood up and went to the sink. Any wrong move that signals to him that Aizawa had bad intent and he was leaving out that window before he could say stick.

Aizawa noticed his intense gaze and moved slowly, showing exactly what he was doing so Chosen would not get scared again (Mr. Aizawa thought that he looked like a scared and shaking cat as he reached for a glass). He slowly filled the cup with the sink water and went back with the cup in his hand.

“Here you go,” Aizawa handed him the glass of water which Chosen immediately sniffed and, when he apparently smelled nothing suspicious, started drinking.

“I’m grabbing some people outside, don’t do anything, problem child.”

Chosen nodded for the third time, his head spinning.

He took another drink, the cold water soothing his dry throat as he thought about how he got here. What did he remember?

<<<<<<<MEMORY TIME BABY!!!!>>>>>>>

Chosen was floating in the portal, still attached to the stupid chair wondering what happened.

Maybe I am finally dead and this is my eternal punishment, he thought dryly.

He was thinking about how he would break the chair into 50 million tiny pieces when he noticed some light ahead.

I’m really dizzy, he thought to himself. He couldn't think clearly.

“...get out of here.”

Who? He fell on his face onto the concrete. Thank goodness he wasn't in that portal anymore. His whole body felt like it was on fire. He heard a noise. Was that him?

…

“wait…a trap!”

What? He opened his eyes for a second. Black hair, scarf. He tried to open his eyes again but it felt like they just kept getting heavier and heavier. His eyes fluttered. He saw red hair…

…

DARK! His mind supplied. He struggled to move.

“Dark…” He murmured, breathing heavily.

“…I must…” He thinks about his brother. He liked the color red.

“…be…” He can't be alive.

“…dead” He chokes out and having no more strength in him, he faints.

<<<<<<<BACK TO REALITY!!!!!>>>>>>>

Chosen finished his water and his recalling of past events. He looked down seeing that he was in a hospital gown. Someone changed me. The more important detail was the bandages wrapped down his legs and around his arms. He could feel the bandages around his chest and back. He had a bandage wrapped around his forehead and a another one on his cheek. They healed me. Hopefully I made the right decision to trust them (whoever ‘them’ is).

Apparently, while Chosen was drinking his water and thinking, Mr. Aizawa called ‘them’ in, which consisted of a man in a trench coat, an old lady who smelled like fruit gummies, a deathly skinny person, and a … Mouse? Or was it a bear?

Five people. Or was it four? Four and a Half? The mouse's eyes twinkled. Five. Definitely five. Chosen decided. I don't think I can take them all. Especially with Aizawa here. I think he has something to do with my powers not working. Now I have my mind working properly though… let's just hope this can be solved without violence.

Chosen cleared his throat and asked the mouse “Can you tell me where I am?” he then added, “And who all of you are?”

The mouse answered, waving his paws in the air.

“I am principle Nezu and this is..”

He pointed at the trenchcoat guy who had already pulled over a chair and was sitting at the foot of his bed.

He smiled at Chosen and introduced himself as “Detective Tsukauchi.” Detective, huh? Chosen thought I’ll have to be wary of him.

“I am Recovery Girl” his eyes moved over to the gummy lady who pointed at him “I helped fix you up. You were out for a whole day, you gave all of us quite the scare.”

Chosen nodded at her in understanding. Not that surprising (he's been out for a couple of days before) I'm just glad I wasn't unfixable.

“I thought it would be nice for you to see who was helping you, but I have to leave. I have something I have to do. It's nice seeing you awake.” She then grabbed her bag and left. Bummer. She seemed the most likely to help me.

“Toshinori Yagi.” It seems that the dying guy decided to introduce himself. Chosen studied him. Blood on his shirt and his mouth. Does he cough up blood? Why is this guy even here? Everyone else's presence makes sense but his presence does not. He must be someone very important or maybe he is involved in some way?

Chosen’s attention was pulled away when he heard “As you already know, I’m Aizawa.” The (not red-eyed) hobo seemed to be more tired than before, tugging on his scarf.

“As for where you are,” Nezu said, “that would be UA High located in Musutafu, Japan!”

He tugged on one of his bandages. I had a sinking feeling ever since I saw that mouse that I wasn’t in the Outernet . Musutafu, Japan huh? I know Japan is a country in the “real world” where Alan lives… He tries not to think about him …but I don't think I’ve heard of them having talking mice. Just where did this portal take him?

“And what might your full name be?” the detective asked him, still smiling.

Chosen sighed, folding his hands in his lap. It would just be polite to answer their questions but he didn't really want the attention that came with his name. So instead he went with the first human name he could think of:

“Alan Becker”

The detective's smile fell. Chosen froze. Oh no, how’d he know I lied?

“I didn't tell you this before, but my quirk is that I can tell if someone is lying.” That made no sense. What is a “quirk”? Did he mean power? If so, that is a very useful power. “So let's try again, what's your full name?”

Chosen started tugging on his bandages again, his eyes flickering between all of them. Should he just stay silent? They did help him though and patched him up. They don't seem like they mean any harm.

Chosen slowly looked down at his shoes.

“...The Chosen One,” he said in a small voice loud enough for them to hear.

Now it was the detective's turn to freeze.

“He’s not lying,” Tsukauchi said dumbfoundedly to the other adults' stares.

Toshinori coughed up blood in surprise ( I knew it! ). He could feel Nezu’s curious and excited gaze on him as he looked up at Aisawa.

Aisawa immediately asked “Did your parents give you this name, problem child?” (Aisawa is thinking WHO TF NAMES THEIR CHILD THE CHOSEN ONE? At least it is better than The Dark Lord or something [lol]).

Chosen responded carefully “My father gave it to me. So yes.” He glanced over at Tsukauchi holding his breath. He hoped calling Alan his father instead of creator wouldn't be seen as a lie. Telling them I was created and not born would make them pester me about my creator and I’ve had enough of that to last a lifetime, his thoughts added unenthusiastically.

It seemed it wasn't seen as a lie as Nezu then asked “How would you like to be called?”

“Call me Chosen,” he answered quickly, not wanting them to start calling him by his full name or worse: Cho . He shivered at the thought.

“Ok Chosen, how old are you?” Nezu asked, his eyes twinkling, making Chosen uncomfortable.

“I’m 16” He tugged on his bandages again “I turned 16 two days ago” he added. It was the worst birthday ever, and Chosen has had some pretty bad birthdays.

All the adults seemed saddened by his revelation except Aisawa who was radiating anger off him in waves.

“Happy late birthday then!” Nezu said, trying to alleviate the tension.

“Thank you,” Chosen murmured.

“And what’s your quirk, young Chosen?” asked Toshinori, changing the subject.

They said quirk again. Should I ask what it is? Or should I assume it is a substitute word for power? He also said ‘quirk’ not ‘quirks’ so maybe they can't have more than one power like I do because they never considered that I do.

“What’s a quirk?” he decided to go with the first option. Maybe quirks are rare and asking is expected. Either way, he gets an answer to his question.

“You don't know what a quirk is?” Toshinori and Aisawa exclaim at the same time, the former coughing up blood and the latter sounding like he needed a double shot of espresso. Well, I guess I was wrong. They totally expected me to know what that was.

“Well I thought the word could be the same as how we say it in some places in the States as ‘Power’ but I wanted to make sure I was correct” he immediately replied trying to make it seem like a misunderstanding “I’ve never heard of powers being called ‘Quirks’ in the States. I grew up very sheltered.” Chosen was sheltered, by being chained up and unable to leave. This isn't a lie, so it shouldn't be suspicious.

“You are from the USA?” Toshinori asked, seeming surprised. “Your Japanese is amazing!”

Chosen nodded. I was made in Alan's computer which was located in Ohio, so yes I was born in the good old USA. (AN for plot purposes traveling in the portal grants the traveler the ability to speak and write the most common language of the location they appear in: Victim also being affected).

Nezu explained as he climbed up Aisawa’s scarf, “Powers is close to what a quirk is but quirks are biological. People evolved to have quirks and so they can be explained by science. So calling them powers are not correct as powers can not usually be explained by science and are completely fiction.” He was now sitting on Aisawa’s shoulder, half hidden in his scarf. Aisawa seemed not to mind at all. “Now, what is your quirk? You’ve got me all curious.”

“Quirks” Chosen corrected. I have to answer the question and they would probably find out anyway. Better get it over with.

“What?!” Tsukauchi, Toshinori, and Aisawa exclaimed at the same time.

“I said quirks. I have more than one” Chosen admitted to them.

“Are you a nomu then?” detective Tsukauchi asked quickly (It made sense: purple portal and multiple quirks? Have to be a Nomu then).

“No, what’s a Nomu?” Chosen asked curious. Sounds like something he will have to avoid if they thought he was one just for having multiple quirks.

“A Nomu is a genetically modified human who was experimented on to have multiple quirks. The League of Villains created them to destroy hero society” Aisawa told him “Speaking of the League of Villains, are you a member?”

“No!” Chosen felt offended that they thought he was part of a group with such a horrible name.

“Do you know them? Are you a villain?” the detective asked, writing something down. When did he get that clipboard?

“No and no” Chosen was tired of all this talking. I might be considered a previous villain but I’m not one anymore.

“How did you get here then? I thought you went through the villain Kurogiri’s warp gate?” Aizawa asked, seemingly too tired to be surprised.

“I don’t know” Chosen’s head was hurting very badly.

“Do you know where you came from?” Nezu asked (AN finally an intelligent question 😭).

“Yes. Rocket Corp'' Chosen shuddered and looked back down at his shoes. He doesn't want to think about that place. I hope Second is doing ok, He’ll have to hang on until I figure out how to get back (you're an awful lousy brother, Chosen). Hopefully, that grey hollowhead doesn't try anything.

“I’ve never heard of it. Is it a corporation in the States? Why were you there?” Aizawa asked, crossing his arms. The question ‘Why did they do this to you’ went unspoken.

“I don’t know where they are located. I wasn’t there willingly. They hunted me down” Chosen said, scowling at his shoes like they offended him.

Nezu seemed contemplative. “Did they want you because you have multiple quirks?” he finally asked.

“...” Chosen didn’t want to answer this question but he did anyway “No.”

“Why did they want to capture you then?” the detective asked, dropping his pen in surprise. He then snatched it back up off the floor.

“...They wanted information that they thought only I had,” Chosen replied clenching his fists, a small flame spurting out with his emotions “I refused to tell him.”

“Who is ‘he’?” That stupid rat.

“Their boss, I never got his name,” Chosen replied, gritting his teeth.

“What kind of information did they want?” Toshinori asked.

“I’m not going to tell you,” Chosen snapped looking up from his shoes right at Toshinori “That puts you in danger, and also I don’t trust you to not tell them.” Chosen pointed at him accusingly. Toshinori turned paler than he already was, looking at him with pity. There is nothing to pity, it’s just how life goes.

“You never told us what quirks you have,” remarked Nezu, changing the subject, “mind telling us?”

Chosen sighed. He was avoiding telling them about his powers and it seems that the rat has noticed. At least I don't have to tell them more about that place.

“You want the whole list?” They all nodded enthusiastically “OK then, here I go… Super Strength, Super Speed, Super Durability, Regenerative Factor, 4 Elemental Powers: first Pyrokinesis which includes Fire Aura, Fire Breath, and Pyrokinetic Flight; second Cryokinesis, and Weather Generation which includes, third Aerokinesis and, forth Electrokinesis...”

(AN Holy cow it's still going! [Insert surprised Pikachu face here])

“...Elemental Combo - Thunder Iceberg, Flight, Teleportation, Energy Manipulation, Ultimate Combination - Flame & Light/Energy, Golden Code Blast, Laser Vision, Erasure Immunity, Pac-Man Mouth, and Power Union. I think that is all of them” (AN I got all these off the wiki so I think it’s correct).

It seemed now they knew why he was called The Chosen One. How haven't they heard of him before if he was so powerful? He did say he was sheltered, maybe he was hidden on purpose.

I don't want to talk to them anymore, I’m so drained. Wait! I have an idea (😈). Chosen suddenly groaned and clutched his head, acting like a bomb exploded in his brain. Hopefully, they will leave him alone if he acts super hurt. Then he doesn't have to answer all their questions.

“Are you alright, problem child?” Aizawa asked, concerned.

“Head hurts” Chosen gasped putting his head down into his hands and covering his grin “I’ll be fine, I’ve had worse.”

He thought he heard a “you shouldn't have” in Aisawa's direction.

Nezu looked at him knowingly (nothing gets past him, does it) and started speaking, “I have had accommodations set up for you in the spare bedroom that UA has just in case. We can’t let you leave because we need to make sure you are safe so I will ask that you join Class 1A while we conduct the investigation. You were the same age as them two days ago and Aisawa is the teacher so I think it would be a great fit! But for now, I think we should let you get some rest to recover. I think we all have a lot to think about.”

Tsukauchi nodded at Nezu and stood up “It was great talking to you. Thank you for answering our questions.”

“Recover soon, problem child,” Aisawa said tiredly. I’m not a child! Chosen huffed then nodded. He pretended that nodding his head hurt him signaling them to leave (he wasn't pretending).

They all left the room as Recovery Girl returned. She was just standing outside the door waiting for us to finish? Chosen laid back down on his bed, not caring at the moment. He was too drained. And besides, Nezu was right, he did have a lot to think about.

Chapter 4: When In Doubt, Use Explosives!

Chapter Text

Second was being led down a hallway back to his cell by two workers. They got frustrated when he refused to draw for them after they destroyed his eel. It was obviously alive.

One of the two workers said to her partner “Why don't we take the shortcut Metal? I hate having to drag this kid along much longer”

The other replied “What the hell Cloud! You're not supposed to speak while we’re escorting the prisoner! You know what will happen if you're found out.” Second wonders what will happen. Hopefully nothing too bad.

“What! No one's gonna find out. Also, my legs hurt, and you don't want me to die do you?” the newly introduced Cloud whined, batting her eyes at him.

“Fine! But no more talking! And you can't tell anyone, or else!” he turned to Second as he said this.

Second nodded in agreement. Don't wanna make them more mad.

They turned at a metal door, the worker Metal producing his card to get inside.

There was a beeping sound and the door hissed open. Second was curious where this shortcut was taking them.

His curiosity was replaced by horror as he saw a hallway lined with doors with different kinds of animals in them. Seconds horror wasn't from the animals themselves, no not that, but their visible changes.

The first cell he passed had a chicken in it but that wasn't the problem, it was the snake head that protruded where the chicken's head should be. On the wall next to the cell it had the name ‘Slitherhen’ written on a clipboard (AN yes I’ve got this from Mother 3, what about it?).

One of his escorts nudged him, clearly telling him to keep his head down.

Second couldn't help glancing at the names as they passed the walls ‘Mecha Lion, Batangutan, Cactus Wolf, Cattlesnake, Dogfish, Antlion, Hippo Launcher, Horsantula, Mecha-Turtle, Monkalris, Ostraelefant, Kangashark…’ He stopped looking, Second felt sick. Why would they do this to the animals? How could they? Red would have tried to destroy everyone here if he found out and Second felt like he might pull a Red right now.

They were coming up on another door with what seemed like a control panel of sorts stuffed next to the door. If I push the right button will it open the doors?

Suddenly an alarm went off in the building, Second looked up at the ceiling trying to figure out what was going on. Did Cho break free somehow?

The worker named Cloud yelled “Shit! We have to secure the prisoner.”

Second was then pushed into a nearby door which closed behind him, shutting off the noise outside. He ran to the door, his hands having been freed, banging on it. The two workers just ran away, presumably to help their boss.

“Let me out!” Second yelled at no one.

“Hissss”

Second turned around expecting to see some twisted and abused animal. Instead, he saw… a house cat. It wasn't a normal cat though, it was orange. Its right eye had metal surrounding it all the way up to the tip of its ear. The tip of its tail and half of its left leg were also replaced with metal. Its back was arched and it was backed up into the corner looking scared.

Second sat down, his back against the door.

“I hope Cho can get here to help me,” Second said to the cat.

The cat seemed to calm down at Chosen’s name. That was strange.

“You don’t know The Chosen One, do you?” The cat did not respond, its purple eyes staring at him.

“You know he’s part of the reason I’m here at all”

Second looked up at the white ceiling.

Second didn't blame Chosen for the situation he put him in. Don’t get him wrong, he was mad at him, but he saw the look of desperation in Chosen’s eyes when he showed up in Alan’s computer looking for him. Chosen definitely wasn’t thinking straight which was evident since he thought Second had powers.

Me? With powers? There is no way. I’m just a normal stick who was created by Alan Second thought to himself.

Second stood up looking back out of the cell. The cell across from him had the name “Mecha-Bear” on it. An additional message was there as well and it said “Warning! Lazer Eyes and Sharp Claws! Enter at Your Own Risk”

Second wondered how he was going to get out of this stupid cell and kicked the wall in frustration. I hate it he-

BOOM!

Second jumped and quickly looked out the window. The door that the workers had left out of was blown to pieces. Is it Chosen? Second thought to himself.

A silhouette was seen through the smoke. Second squinted, Is that…

“Yellow!” Second realized. Then he saw Red, Blue, and Green coming out of the smoke as well.

They ran up to his cell, Green saying something that Second couldn't hear.

Yellow knew what he said though and ran to the control panel, pushing several buttons.

Second saw that Red and Blue were looking at the clipboard across from him, reading the Mecha-Bear’s sign. Well looks like we’ll have to stop Red from terrorizing everyone in our escape.

Red shouted something to Yellow, who had just finished opening Second’s door.

“...of them. We can't just leave them here!” Red finished.

As Second stepped out. The cat ran past him and through the hole in the wall.

“Second!” Green shouted, running to hug him. Everyone else turned and ran to hug him as well.

Second in the group hug declared “I missed you guys!”

“We missed you too,” Blue said, “but I think we should keep moving, someone has to have seen our explosion by now.”

They all nodded at his words.

“First I have an idea,” Yellow said, pushing the glasses back up his nose.

He ran to the control panel.

“You’re going to free the animals! Yes!” Red screamed, pumping his fist in the air “I knew you had a heart!” Blue put a hand on his shoulder to calm him down.

“Yes, it will be a good distraction for the explosion we caused,” Yellow said back “And there” He pushed the big red button in the center and all the doors opened in the hallway.

“Wait, how did you cause that explosion? Also, how did you know where I was?” Second asked as they ran through the hole in the wall and turned right down the hallway. They could hear the Mecha-Bear rawr behind them.

“We found some chemicals in a closet near the camera room and Blue took the chemicals and built two bombs!” Green said, “he used one of them to blow open the door!”

“It was sooooo cool!” Red added.

Yellow turned the corner ahead of them and they ran face to face with seven workers. The color gang skidded to a stop.

“Hey! It's the intruders and the prisoner!” Second recognized this guy as Metal.

“Metal, let us through” Second yelled

The grey sticks didn’t say anything as they pulled out stun guns looked behind them and pointed them above the color gang. Wait above?

“Guys run!” Second said and ran towards the grey sticks who fired at the Mecha-Bear behind them.

RAWR!

The Mecha-Bear screamed as Yellow and Green ducked under its attack.

The color gang ran past the grey sticks as they fired at the bear who just activated its laser eyes.

Red punched a nearby grey stick in the face as they passed.

“That’s for the animals!” Red yelled as he continued to fight the grey stickmen who wouldn't let them pass. The rest of the color gang joined in and passed the two workers who tried to stop them.

Behind them, Second could hear Metal scream as the Mecha-Bear got him.

“We have to get back to the truck,” Green yelled over the noise.

“I’m way ahead of you” Yellow responded as they turned the corner again heading towards the exit.

“Wait!” Second halted “What about Cho?” In all the excitement I almost forgot!

“We can't leave him here!” Second said, waving his arms.

“Ugh, that guy!” Red said “No offense Second but he's the reason you’re here in the first place, I’d punch him in the face if I had the chance.”

“Red! That’s my brother you’re talking about!” Second couldn't leave him!

“Second, The Chosen One probably already escaped. You heard the alarms” Yellow added “We don't have time for this. How about a deal? Once we’re back with Alan, if Chosen doesn’t come to check on us in a couple of days, we’ll go back to bust him out. This time fully prepared.”

Second didn’t want to leave his brother here but he could see Yellow's logic.

“Besides, Chosen would want you to escape while you have the chance,” Blue added.

“Alright” Second started running again, “I don’t like this but it makes sense.”

“That's Yellow for you” Green sniggered.

“Hey!”

The color gang approached what should have been the exit, but had a big metal wall blocking it along with more than ten workers with their guns.

The workers fired at them and the color gang ducked behind a nearby crate. Green yanking Blue to safety.

“Blue, can you explode the wall?” Red asked excitedly.

“Just who do you think I am?” Blue said, “Of course I can!”

He brought out the other bomb he made from his pocket.

“Cover your ears!” Blue shouted, standing up and throwing it past the workers and at the door.

The workers yelped and dove out of the way as the bomb was hurled towards them. It hit the wall and the color gang covered their ears.

KA-BOOM!

Metal shrapnel flew over the crate they were behind.

Blue and Red high-fived.

“Now!” Second yelled.

The color gang ran from behind the crate and through the hole in the wall that led outside. Passing the workers groaning on the floor, none of them were seriously harmed (somehow).

“Green the keys!” Yellow yelled.

Green produced the keys to Yellow telling Second “I stole them off the worker's belt who drove us here. Didn’t even notice!”

Second jumped into the back of the truck as Yellow sat in the driver's seat and Blue was sitting shotgun. And while Red and Green went and slit the other vehicles tires with a piece of shrapnel, Yellow took out the pencil from his pocket.

“We found this with two workers we had to take down to get to you. Here” he gave Second the pencil, who put it in his pocket.

Red and Green jumped into the trunk “Go! Go!” Green yelled at Yellow.

“Don't let them get away!” one of the workers (was that Cloud?) shouted from inside the building at the other workers.

“You guys still haven't told me how you found me,” Second said to Yellow.

Yellow started the truck “We’ll explain to you on the way to Purple’s house.”

“Ok, but you better not leave anything out,” Second said.

“As long as you tell us what happened to you after” Red declared as Yellow backed out of the parking space.

“Deal!” Second responded, shaking Red's outstretched hand.

“Duck!” Green tackled Red and Second to the floor of the van as a glitch shot hit the top of the van. Some of the workers had grabbed their guns off the floor and started firing their glitch guns at the van.

In retaliation, Red threw the empty crate that was in the back out at two workers who immediately collapsed. At the same time, Yellow stepped on the gas, towards the closed gate. Green and Second grabbed Red and pulled him down before he could fall out.

The two workers in front of the truck leaped out of the way as they smashed through the gate and onto the dirt road.

“Whoooooooooo!” Red yelled, pumping his fist in the air “Mission successful!”

Second looked back at Rocket Corp. I hope Chosen’s ok.

“He’ll be fine Second,” Blue was looking at him over his seat in the front “He is named The Chosen One for a reason.”

Second nodded at Blue “You’re right Blue. I shouldn't worry too much. So about our promise?”

“Oh, you have to hear this” Red started “It all began…”

The five of them drove off to see Purple and King Orange. Unbeknownst to them a sixth passenger was hidden inside one of the crates.

Chapter 5: Deku Asks The Worst Questions

Chapter Text

Not even a week has passed science Chosen woke up in this world, and he could not be more fed up with being forced to stay in bed. He hated feeling trapped and helpless. He hated the fact he couldn't make a portal to go back even more. I’m not sure if I created the portal subconsciously or not at all, but it couldn't hurt to try to summon it again just in case it was me, Chosen decided.

And try he did.

He tried meditating, picturing where he wanted to go, even slamming his face into the wall (Recovery girl was NOT thrilled with the last one but Chosen was out of ideas) nothing worked.

It must have not been me who summoned the portal then. But that raised a bigger question for Chosen. If it wasn’t me, then who did?

The mercenaries wouldn't do such a thing and ‘the boss’ seemed surprised about it. Second’s powers are exclusively green (at least from what Chosen had seen) and he doesn’t have control over them. The only other person he knows knew with powers was Dark and he does not have such a power. He’s also dead .

Maybe someone here summoned him then, but then why did he appear in the middle of a class of students who want to be heroes (Mr Aisawa explained to him what he was getting into by joining his class. Aisawa also asked about his family and if he could contact them. Chosen told him he didn’t have parents that he could contact and no one would care that he is safe anyway because no one knew he existed. Aisawa wasn’t thrilled with his answer).

He must be missing some crucial information. For the moment the answer avoided him, but he's sure he’ll figure it out eventually.

Suddenly the door to the room opened and a boy with green hair walked in. Chosen was immediately on guard.

“AHHHH! I mean, h-hello! Do you know where Recovery Girl is?” Chosen studied him. He was clutching a painfully-looking broken finger. His quirk must hurt him; he can't be that big of a threat then. Chosen never underestimates others though, that usually leads to unnecessary pain.

Green hair cleared his throat.

Chosen pointed towards the bathroom door in the corner of the room. The hospital had a bathroom in it “just in case,” he was told by Recovery Girl.

Broccoli Boy looked very uncomfortable. He obviously had many things to say but was unsure whether or not it would be respectful to ask.

“Oh um, I guess I’ll have to wait then.”

Awkward silence.

“M-my name is Izuku Midoriya but you can call me Deku! What's your name?”

Chosen paused, “...You can call me Chosen.”

“Hah? Chosen is a strange name.” Chosen looked up at him with his eyebrow raised

“I-I mean, it's a perfectly acceptable name! Normal um it sounds cool is what I meant to say!” Deku stammered, waving his not-broken-fingered hand in the air.

Chosen chuckled, this green kid reminded him of Second. He paused again. Wait, where did that thought come from?

Deku sighed with relief at his reaction and continued “Mr Aisawa told us that you would be joining our class when you have fully recovered.” Ah, he must be from class 1A.

“How did you even get that injured anyway?” Chosen cringed at that question, clutching his waist. He didn't want to think about it. The whip against his skin, trying to escape failing again and again and again…

Noticing the faraway look in Chosen's eyes Deku quickly said “I’m sorry I shouldn't have asked that um you don't have to answer if you don't want to…”

When Chosen didn’t respond he asked “... are you ok?”

Chosen shook his head, clearing the memory from his mind, and gave Deku a weak smile. He couldn't have his future classmates think he is weak or broken (failure). Everyone would laugh at him.

Deku didn't look convinced but he smiled back confidently.

“I hope we can become good friends!” he said, smiling widely.

Chosen didn't know about that, friends were more of a Second thing. He nodded in return.

They stared at each other in silence.

…

Suddenly the bathroom door burst open violently and Deku jumped falling onto the floor and scrambled back onto his feet.

Recovery Girl yelled “You again? You need to get that quirk of yours under control!” So it was his quirk hurting him.

“I’m sorry” Deku yelped, bowing rapidly “I really am trying!”

“You better be!” Recovery Girl responded, “Come here, let me heal you.”

Recovery Girl kissed Deku on the cheek and his bones went back to normal.

“Now you better not come back here next week. Take better care of your body.”

Deku looked over at Chosen, “So when is Chosen allowed to join our class?” Chosen himself was curious, they kept telling him ‘When you're fully recovered!’ but never when that was. He was going crazy from being cooped up here (he might have had a few panic attacks…).

Recovery girl stated “Making friends? Well, actually I was about to tell Chosen that he was almost fully recovered. He will be able to join your class tomorrow.”

“Really, that’s great news! Right Chosen?” Deku beamed at him.

Chosen nodded, he was glad he was finally allowed to leave even if it was a day away.

“Well back to class with you,” said Recovery Girl ushering Deku out of the door while giving him vitamin gummies.

“Right! See you Chosen!” Deku said, taking the gummies with him as the door shut behind him.

Chosen looked down at his bandaged arms wondering when he would be able to go back, if he ever does.

The UA uniform was terrible. The colors all clashed and Chosen hated the tie. It reminded him too much of that rope, so he loosened it as much as Recovery Girl would allow.

He stood outside the door to class 1A. Today is the day he gets to meet the rest of his classmates for the first time. Chosen doesn't know what to expect. I’ve never been to school before. I also haven’t had many interactions with others other than fighting or trying to flee.

His encounter with Deku yesterday made him more worried. He asked questions without thinking and made Chosen remember some things. At least it seemed like he didn’t do it on purpose.

“Chosen you can come in now” Aisawa stood at the door letting him into the classroom.

Chosen entered and looked at his classmates. The twenty of them looked back.

“Introduce yourself to your new class” Aisawa stated “I’ll be asleep, don't wake me up” He slid into a yellow sleeping bag, flopped onto the ground, and fell asleep.

Chosen was frozen for a second but quickly recovered. Show no fear.

“My name is Chosen and I recently turned 16. I have never been to school before and never thought I’d have to, but here I am” Chosen said to the class.

Silence.

Then everything erupted at once. “What’s your quirk?” “Do you have any hobbies?” “Are you single?” “You seem very sparkly” “OMG that is a loooot of scars” and “It is very inappropriate to say such negative things about school! This is a prestigious institution, we should be grateful we had such an opportunity!”

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

Everyone stopped talking.

“WHY ARE YOU WASTING YOUR TIME ON THIS EXTRA HUH?” the origin of the sound yelled angrily, one of his feet planted on his desk “WE ALL KNOW THAT I WOULD BEAT THIS TWIG ANYDAY!”

“Bakugo, that is a very inappropriate thing to say about your new classmate!” Glasses man began chopping his hand in the air rapidly “As class president I can not stand by and let you say such a thing!”

“SHUT UP FOUR EYES!” he yelled “I DON-MMMHMM”

“I think that's enough” tape man had snuck up behind him and duct taped him to his chair while covering his mouth with his tape. Chosen’s eyes were wide as he watched the bomb boy who was struggling to escape. Tied to a chair… shit.

“Sorry about him. So what’s your quirk?”

Chosen tore his eyes off him but couldn't stop his heart from racing. Ignore it. Think about the question. He had talked about his quirk with Aisawa and they decided that it would be powerful but not that hard to accept.

He cleared his throat and answered, “My quirk is called elements. I can create fire, ice, lightning, and air! I have trouble controlling it at times though.”

Again the room was filled with silence.

Then, again, the room erupted. “Wow! I have a lightning quirk too!” “Ice and fire like Todoroki” “No fair! He’s trying to steal all the ladies!” “I wonder if he can combine his powers together to create a super move! I need to write this down in my journal” and “MHMMMMHHHHMMM!” (translating to: Fight me extra, I’ll prove I’m better!).

Chosen looked around at the chaos thinking: how does Aisawa sleep through all this noise?

Chosen clapped getting the attention of the class and said confidently, “Guys, can you all tell me your names? I want to call all of you by your real name.”

“Sure! ( That was so manly ) I’ll go first! My name is Eijiro Kirishima! My quirk is hardening!” Kirishima said showing off his quirk.

They went around the room saying their quirks and their names to him, when they got to Boom Boom Man, Sero introduced him as Katsuki Bakugo and he had an explosion quirk.

What a lively class! I think that this class will finally kill me one day from all the noise they produce but they really seem like good kids.

“Hey, Chosen?” Midoriya asked after everyone introduced themselves.

“What do you want to know?” Chosen responded. Please don't ask something insensitive again Chosen was crossing his fingers.

“You told us you turned 16 recently” Oh no. My crossed fingers did not work. “I was wondering when your birthday was?”

“...” Chosen looked away.

“It was three days ago,” He said.

The class gasped.

“But that was…” Kaminari started.

Chosen interrupted, “It wasn’t the best birthday but that’s the way life goes sometimes ya know. Don’t worry about it.” He smiled sadly at his classmates.

“That’s wrong!” Deku said.

“Excuse me?” Chosen replied wondering what about his statement was wrong.

“Life shouldn't have gone that way! It was wrong!” Deku said with tears in his eyes.

Chosen walked over to his desk.

“Listen here Deku: drop it. There’s nothing to do about it now except move forward.” I wish he didn’t ask about my birthday.

Chosen pushed past everyone and sat at his desk in the corner and looked out the window. Everyone was looking back at him wide-eyed.

“I thought I told you to drop it!” he said again, a little annoyed.

I can feel their pity from here. It’s insufferable. There is nothing to pity! It’s just how the cookie crumbles. My cookie just is in more pieces than most cookies. I’m perfectly fine, I can take it! I’m The Chosen One after all.

They all turned around as the bell rang signaling the start of class. He could see Kaminari and Jiro swapping notes under their desks as Aisawa got up to start his lecture, freeing Bakugo as if it was a common occurrence (it probably was).

Chosen got out his new notebook to take notes in and officially started his first day of school on the worst note ever.

Chapter 6: Eating Bowls Is Just A Fraction Of My Power

Chapter Text

Chosen had seen Dark do math plenty of times, but he’s never really done it himself. I just need to follow the rules the teacher gave to me and I should find the answer, right?

He thought that 20 minutes ago. Now he wasn’t sure. He looked down at his paper at the problem he was trying to solve all class. He might be slightly frustrated:

Solve for x: 5x + 2 = 16x - 9

So first he needs to get the x’s together so he wrote down: 5x + 2 = 16x -9

-5x -5x .

0x + 2 = 11x -9 That looked right…

He needed to get the 9 on the other side so he continued: 2 = 11x - 9

+9 +9

11 = 11x +0 Looking good!

He sighed with relief, he hated fractions. He’s almost done: 11 = 11x

/11 /11

1 = x YES!

He did it! He followed the rules correctly and got the right answer! Algebra can die for all he cared! He finally understood how to do it correctly!

I guess practice does make perfect. Maybe I should practice with my other powers more… I always use fire.

The bell then rang signaling that it was time for lunch.

Midoriya was immediately in front of his desk.

“Hey, I wanted to apologize for earlier-” he started.

“I told you to drop it. You don’t need to apologize” Chosen interrupted.

“Right!” Deku said standing up straight “I wanted to ask you if you wanted to join our group for lunch?”

Chosen looked over and saw Uraraka, Ida, and Todoroki who were standing by the door waiting for them.

“Sure, I suppose” he didn’t have anyone else to sit with and he was sure all the tables would be filled.

“Great! Let’s go, guys!” Deku said beaming. How the heck does he smile like that all the time, Chosen wondered.

He followed them down the hallway. Deku, Ida, and Uraraka were talking about the Sports Festival and laughing. Todoroki smiled at their laughter and slowed down to stand next to Chosen. I don’t understand how they can be so carefree. How do they just laugh like that?

“I didn’t get it at first as well,” Todoroki said to him. How’d he know what I was thinking?

“I’m not sure if I still do” he continued.

Todoroki looked over to Deku laughing, “But I’m happy that I have a reason to smile.”

Chosen looked at him. What did it mean?

“Good for you” Chosen replied. I can’t be free from my destiny. My name is The Chosen One, I do not laugh so others can (AN ok ‘The Emo One’ 💀 😭).

“Do you like soba?” Todoroki asked suddenly staring at him intently.

“Can’t say I’ve ever had it before…” Chosen hesitantly replied.

Todorokis eyes widened “You will have some today.” He then walked ahead toward the group as they entered the Cafeteria.

That was weird.

“Hey Chosen come on!” he heard Uraraka cheer “Time to get you some soba, per Todoroki’s request!”

He went and got the soba and sat down next to Ida. Chosen was very tense. There are so many people here, I need to be on guard. Who knows who could try and attack and with quirks? I don’t know what will happen.

Todoroki was looking expectantly at him. Ah right: the food. Chosen then took a bite.

Chosen’s eyes widened in surprise. This food is really good!

In a couple of seconds, his food was all the way gone. He accidentally ate the bowl in his hurry to consume the meal. Whoops.

“Did you just-? What?” Ida said in shock.

“Sorry,” Chosen said “Force of habit” He then spit back out the bowl onto his plate.

“Habit!” Midoriya squealed.

“Yes, habit. I used to eat letters, they are about the same size as this bowl. The food tastes way better here” Chosen replied casually.

“Wha- letters? You mean like mail?” Uraraka asked surprised.

“Um no, they were like scraps of metal or something. It’s all I had growing up” Chosen scrunched his nose in annoyance. They don't taste that bad and that’s all I had in the computer. I don’t see the fuss. It’s just food.

“You ate WHAT!” Ida yelled, chopping his hand up and down “It is inappropriate for a child to be fed something so atrocious. Whoever gave that to you should be in jail!”

“Don’t be so dramatic, it wasn't too bad. The taste could be better, sure, but it still was food, '' Chosen said, rolling his eyes. Why are they making this such a big deal? It’s normal.

“I didn’t know he had such a hard life before we found him. It reminds me of Todoroki-kun” Deku said under his breath, looking at Chosen. No one heard him.

“That’s not normal! Even if you are dirt poor!” Uraraka exclaimed.

“I’m over it,” Chosen said “I’m not eating them anymore, am I?”

“OK, but if you ever need anything from us, just ask. We’ll all be happy to help in any way!” Deku exclaimed, his eyes shining with determination.

“Yep, you can count on us!” Uraraka added, waving her arm in the air in excitement.

Todoroki nodded in agreement.

“Yes, we will be behind you 100%!” Ida stood up with his hands on his hips “I swear it on my family name!” He suddenly looked sad. (Did something happen to one of his family members?)

Chosen didn’t know what to say. He has never met such positive, trusting people. Except for his brother Second and his friends. Maybe I can have friends of my own…

No! Remember last time what happened when you had a friend. She died, Chosen. You can’t have any friends, your life is too dangerous for them.

“Thank you” Chosen’s face was now wiped blank “Excuse me, but now that I’m done, I’m going to go back to class. Goodbye.”

He stood up, put his tray and bowl away, and walked out the lunchroom doors. His eyes tearing up.

Good job Chosen! You stayed strong and helped them. It’s for the greater good anyway.

“Yeah, the greater good” he murmured wiping his eyes.

He opened the door to the classroom and saw one of his classmates sitting and eating.

Who was this one? Sparkly… Aoyama!

“Oh? How fortunate I am to run into you here! You are not very sparkly my friend, but that is something that anyone can achieve! It will just take time, Je crois en toi.” He put his hand up around his face in a pose sparkling all over.

“In the meantime, why don't you have some cheese!” he stuffed cheese into Chosen’s mouth “It is only the best!”

Chosen, not trusting the cheese, snift it. He then ate it.

“Ah! I have such a question to ask of you! I was wondering if you could help me with my English, unfortunately knowing French and Japanese, my English is not very good. You are American, so you’ll help your sparkly friend, no?”

“I’ll help you until lunch is over but do not think for a second we are friends” Chosen narrowed his eyes at him.

“Ah- of course not! I can help you sparkle and you can help me with English! A win-win one would say.”

“Sure” Chosen pulled over a chair and sat down.

He helped Aoyama with his English homework until the bell rang.

“Too bad we have to cut our meeting short, Au revoir!” Auyama said, waving at him as he went to sit back in his seat. He seems kinda off…

The rest of the class entered the room in their groups. When Deku walked in he immediately looked at Chosen. Chosen looked away and out the window. I really hate how they keep staring at me. Just leave me alone.

Mr. Aisawa entered last as the bell rang.

“Alright class, settle down. Today we are going to look at work studies” He showed them the board.

“A lot of you got offers from agencies because of your performance in the Sports Festival.”

They saw the names on the board.

“Wow! Look how many Todoroki got!” Hagakure said.

“Don’t you think they got the winners messed up? Todoroki got more than Bakugo!” Kaminari asked.

“No, the pros just saw the potential in them,” Aisawa said “It has nothing to do with the ranking”

Chosen was surprised when he saw his name up there.

The Chosen One: 2

Who asked for me? I wasn’t even in the Sports Festival. No one should know of my existence. Also, did they have to put up my full name? Hopefully, no one noticed.

“Mr. Aisawa, I think there is a typo, it says ‘The Chosen One’ and I don’t think that is Chosen’s real name,” Ojiro said. Of course, they noticed.

“Yes, it is,” Chosen said “I don’t want anyone calling me that and I better not hear anyone say anything about it again, you got it?” Please get the message.

“Ok, Chosen sorry for bringing it up” Thank goodness.

Chosen sighed with relief until he saw Bakugo stomping over and glaring right at him.

“We’ll fight today during our class with All Might. I don’t care how special you are, I’m better! Be prepared to lose extra!” Bakugo barked at him.

“Ok,” Chosen said, shrugging his shoulders. I doubt we really are going to fight today. Maybe some other day though.

“WHY YOU!” Bakugo yelled, moving his hand toward him in an explosion.

Chosen just yawned as Mr. Aisawa grabbed Bakugo in his capture scarf.

“Bakugo sit back down, you need to go through your work-study options,” Aisawa said, putting a stack of papers on his desk.

“Tsk- this isn’t over” he stomped back to his desk.

When Aisawa got to Chosen’s desk, he gave him two papers.

“You're rather lucky, problem child. I won't be offended if you don’t take my offer” Aisawa told him “The other one would be a better fit anyway with your power set.”

Chosen took the papers from him and Aisawa went back up to the front and fell asleep.

Aisawa’s agency, an underground agency. I get what he means. With my powers, I would be better as a spotlight hero. Chosen lifted the paper to see the one underneath. Pro hero Hawks… How did he hear about me and why does he want to meet with me? Maybe he’s curious about my sudden appearance. The media didn’t cover the incident, the public never knew about me.

“Oh, wow! Guys Tokayami got an invite from Hawks!” Mina exclaimed.

“That’s pretty impressive to be noticed by the number three hero, kiro,” Asui said.

Number three huh…I do kind of want to meet him too, I’m curious.

He filled out the form and got to a question: What’s your hero name?

Chosen didn’t know what to put. He ended up writing: Chosen

His name would be good enough, It's not like he will be here for long. Chosen planned to leave as soon as he is able. Once he finds out how he got here in the first place.

He went over to Aisawa and gave him the paper.

Aisawa looked at it and nodded, “Good choice.”

“Who’d you pick, Chosen?” Uraraka asked behind him.

Chosen turned around and said “Hawks.”

“HUHHHH!” the whole class yelled.

“How’d you do that? You didn’t even participate in the Sports Festival!” Mina asked, waving her hands in the air.

“Do you know each other or something?” Mineta whined, “Cus if so, that’s cheating!”

“Can’t be a secret love child…” Chosen heard Todoroki murmur. What is that about?

“No,” Chosen responded, “I don’t know why he chose me.”

“That's an amazing accomplishment! Congrats to both you and Tokoyami” Yalurousu told them.

“It looks like fate has settled that we will meet in the cover of the night,” Tokoyami said throwing his hand in front of his beak (AN Tokayami that sounded so gay).

“...sure…” Chosen responded (is this how a real emo behaves?).

The bell rang again.

Chosen went back to his seat when suddenly he heard:

“I AM HERE!” A big buff man slid into the room.

All Might, His mind provided . You know if this guy is All Might, he’s about the opposite of Toshinori. Maybe I’ll call him Small Might because that is soooooo funny. Why am I thinking about this?

Chosen shook his head.

“Suit up! We’re going to train!” All Might yelled laughing.

Chosen sighed.

Chosen was waiting for everyone to leave the changing room before he went in to get ready. He didn’t want them staring at his scars. They all already know more than Chosen would like them to. I better be more careful.

Finally, Mineta and Kaminari left and he heard Mineta say “I put a camera there…” before rounding the corner. That can’t be good.

Before Chosen went to change, he looked for the camera Mineta mentioned. He found it inside the creeps locker filming towards a hole that went into the girls changing room. This creep better watch his step from now on.

Chosen crushed the camera in his flaming fist and threw it away. He quickly scribbled a note: Don't try this again, I will know and you will be expelled. Then gone, permanently. ~ T Which he stuck over the hole in the wall. One more word from this guy and I’ll get him expelled.

Well, with that taken care of, he quickly changed into his ‘Hero Costume’ (he thinks the concept of one is stupid). His costume was very basic. He had a black hoodie with flames running down the sleeves and a fireball on the front. He was wearing light grey sweatpants with pockets and black sneakers with flame designs on the side (what can he say: he loved using his fire). He really didn’t need anything else for his costume. It also was hella comfortable.

Chosen stuck his hands in his hoodie pocket. He didn’t think that the training would be very hard for him but maybe he’ll make it harder on himself. I could challenge myself by not taking my hands out of my pockets.

It would also be good training for dodging, he needed more of that if he was going to get Second out of Rocket Corp without being captured by the pause button again. Their technology is terrifying.

Let’s do this . He stepped out into the training facility, just in time for class to start.

“Wow, Chosen! Your outfit was not what I was expecting at all!” Sero exclaimed.

“So normal!” half of them cried.

“Ah- young Chosen, that is quite the outfit you're wearing!” All Might said, winking at him.

That was actually disgusting. He probably didn’t mean it that way though. At least, I hope so.

“Well class, today we are going to do something interesting.” All Might said over exaggerating his movements “We are going to do…1 v 1 battles!”

“Ohhh!” The class said.

We’ll find the competitors when I draw lots! One person will have to fight me because there is an odd number! Don’t worry though, I’ll have on lots of weights!” All Might finished winking at Chosen again. He rigged it to fight me, didn’t he?

“Someone is going to have to fight All Might!” exclaimed Mineta “Even with weights this isn’t fair!”

“Heroes sometimes have to fight unfair battles. It’s just an obstacle to becoming a hero!” Momo said.

“The only thing good about you is your boobs,” Meneta said under his breath. Chosen was the only one who heard him.

This Son of a Bitch better count his days Chosen thought angrily. That's not how you should talk about a woman, or anyone for that matter, EVER! I’ll threaten Nezu to expel him or I’ll leave. They won't be able to stop me from leaving and they don’t want me to leave no matter what. He’ll be expelled and he’ll get into a freak accident. How unfortunate. I’ll put my plan into action after school.

“Well put Young Yaoyorozu! I will add that this battle will take place like the Sports Festival. Just push your opponent out of bounds or get them to surrender” All Might winked again.

“Here are the matches!”

1. Yuga Aoyama vs Mina Ashido
2. Tsuyu Asui vs Tenya Iida
3. Mashirao Ojiro vs Denki Kaminari
4. Eijiro Kirishima vs Koji Koda
5. Rikido Sato vs Hanta Sero
6. Fumikage Tokoyami vs Shoto Todoroki
7. Toru Hagakure vs Kyoka Jiro
8. Mezo Shoji vs Minoru Mineta
9. Momo Yaoyorozu vs Izuku Midoriya
10. Ochaco Uraraka vs Katsuki Bakugo
11. All Might vs Chosen

So he rigged it, Chosen wasn’t thrilled. Now he will have to pretend to lose without looking like he was not trying. At least they didn’t put up my full name again.

“That’s rough on the first day! I’m sorry Chosen, but I am excited to finally see you in action!” Kaminari exclaimed while Kirishima patted him on the back sympathetically.

“Yeah, let's go beyond!” said Kirishima

“PLUS ULTRA!” everyone else yelled at the top of their lungs.

Chosen didn’t have time to cover his ears and flinched at the loud yelling. Why did they yell supper loudly? That was unnecessary.

The matches were ok to watch. It was like watching Second’s friends spar if they had superpowers. Actually, that was insulting to those colors. They would beat these guys up if they worked together.

Those future heroes just seemed very uncoordinated and had sloppy reaction times. They relied too much on their powers. The Chosen One knew they were new to this. Watching them told him that he could definitely beat them even if they came at him all at once. To their credit though, their powers were interesting and… creative. Some of them were decently battle-smart. They could catch him off guard if they were to fight.

He knew he couldn’t beat All Might in their spar. That would put too much attention on him. He didn’t really want that with all the crazy things they already knew about him.

It’s time for his match and he’s ready to see what the number one hero’s power is really like.

Chosen faced All Might in the arena. He wasn’t sure how fast the number one hero was, but he had to be good if he was number one.

“Alright opponents!” Yaoyorozu was on the speakers. “ This match will begin at the count of three!”

“One!” All Might got into a fighting stance.

“Two!” Chosen kept his hands in his pockets, his stance wide.

“Three!” All Might immediately attacked.

“TEXAS SMASH!!!” he yelled.

Chosen dropped backward under his fist like he was doing the limbo, his hands still in his pockets. As the fist soured over his head he thought: He is really fast! It doesn't seem he’s holding back too much…

Chosen quickly twisted around on his feet, sending a kick to All Might’s face. …so he must be testing me.

All Might barely had enough time to bring his arm up to block the attack. I made sure to weaken my attack. I can’t be too good, that would be suspicious.

Chosen jumped back retreating, just as All Might counter-attacked the ground right where he was just standing.

Bits of concrete flew into the air as All Might said “Nicely done young Chosen! Now dodge this!”

He brought both his hands up.

“CALIFORNIA SMASH!”

All Might clapped his hands together creating a big blast of air, directing the concrete strait towards Chosen, who was still in the air from his jump. Screw the challenge, I should use my power.

Chosen took his hands out of his pocket, grinning as he summoned his flames and soared into the sky just missing the flying debris. He let go of his flames and twisting his body in the air he aimed another kick towards All Might’s head.

All Might blocked his kick again, this time with both of his hands. They both slid backward at the strength of Chosen’s kick. Whoops. I forgot to hold back.

All Might was right next to the out-of-bounds line. My classmates will expect me to take this time to attack to get him out of bounds.

Chosen rushed forward, putting his fists ablaze to give him extra speed (he needed his classmates to think his speed was from his fire, not just his regular speed). All Might allowed him to approach.

He jumped and fainted with another kick at All Might’s head. When the man brought his hands up to grab Chosen’s leg he changed direction, using his flames to quickly drop to the ground.

All Might won’t move back if I make my punch weak enough. Then he’ll get the chance to throw me out of bounds.

Chosen grinned landing like Spiderman and then punched All Might in the stomach with his now-flamed fist.

All Might took a step back and right out of bounds, clutching his side where Chosen punched. He seemed to be in pain. Crap! I made sure my punch wasn’t that strong! What happened?

“That’s the end of the match! Chosen wins!”

Chapter 7: King Orange Needs A Vacation

Chapter Text

King Orange was doing great until Purple showed up at his house all frazzled.

“Slow down Purple! Tell me what happened again, this time make sure to calm down so I can help” Orange gave Purple some water in his #1 Dad mug Purple gave him for Father’s Day.

Purple took a sip, sat down on the couch, and sighed.

“I ran into some mercenaries from Rocket Corp” Purple began.

“Did they hurt you?” Orange immediately asked, checking Purple for any injuries. Rocket Corp was notorious for only showing up for bad reasons. Having a run-in with them is something people have nightmares about because that means they were either looking for you, or they need information from you about something you saw.

“I’m fine dad, let go of my face!” Orang immediately let go, embarrassed.

He cleared his throat “Continue then.”

“As I was saying,” Purple continued “I ran into some mercenaries from Rocket Corp at the cemetery while I was giving my mother flowers. They asked me questions about whether I saw any purple portals and if I’d seen The Chosen One.”

“Did you?” asked Orange. The Chosen One is a rare stick to see. They say that he has been helping sticks around Stick City recently, instead of harming them. Some sticks say he was under The Dark Lord’s control when he was terrorizing other sticks and has finally broken free. The Dark Lord hasn’t been seen in a long time which contributes to this theory.

“No, Dad. I saw nothing out of the ordinary and told them just that!” Purple said, “They threatened to come here if I lied, but I didn’t so we shouldn't have much to worry about, right Dad?”

“Yes, they must have made a mistake of some kind. If worst comes to worst we could always retreat into our Minecraft portal” Orange told him. “We have nothing to worry about.”

Just then they heard a truck pull up outside their house. Orange quickly looked outside and saw a Rocket Corps truck outside their house. He closed the curtains quickly.

“Purple, go downstairs I'll deal with this.”

“Dad? Who is it?”

There was a knock at the door.

“Go downstairs!”

Purple ran downstairs as a second knock sounded at the door.

Orange walked up to the door and opened it saying “How can I help…” he looked out and saw Green on his front porch “...you”

“We need to get back to Alan’s Computer, so we hoped we could go through your portal?” Green asked him.

“Drive that van somewhere else immediately, and leave it far away. Then we got a deal. I’ll pick you up at the park on Stick Street. We’ll talk about what happened when you get back” Orange ordered shutting his door. What did these colored sticks get into this time?

“Purple you can come back up, we're driving to the park!” Orange yelled downstairs.

“Who was it? Why are we going to the park?” Purple asked coming back upstairs.

“It was Green and the rest of his friends, I’m not sure what happened but we’re about to find out. We can pick up dinner on the way there. How do you feel about corn dogs?” Orange asked.

Purple and Orange leaned on the fence right next to the park eating their corn dogs. This scene seemed rather familiar to Orange as he thought about his sweet little Gold. I miss you every day. He thought as he looked up to the clouds. But I bet you are happy that I’ve found someone to be happy with, as I was happy with you. He looked over at Purple who was eating his corn dog with gusto, his Purple hair looking very ruffleable. I’ll protect you as best I can.

“Purple!” he then heard a yell from Green, who rushed over and hugged Purple.

“Hello sir,” Green said to him.

The rest of the gang rounded the corner.

“Green! Don't just run away like that!” Second began.

“Loosen up Second, it's Purple!” Red ran and hugged Purple as well. The rest of them followed suit.

“So let’s go back to my place so Purple can have a sleepover,” Orange said in a very serious tone “You can tell us all about your day once we get there.”

Red gasped “A sleepover! Do you have snacks? Games? A ping pong table?”

“Yes, Red! A sleepover, don’t you remember?” Yellow said playing along “That's the only reason we came to meet up with Purple!” Yellow then nudged Blue and Green, nodding toward the camera in the corner of the street, pointing at them, pretending that he had a fly around his head

“Stupid fly!”

“I’ll get it!” Said Red smacking Yellow in the face “Whoops I missed!”

Purple, Green, Blue, and Second burst into laughter at Red’s smug face as Yellow sputtered in rage.

Orange smiled at Purple's laughter.

“Alright guys, let's go to the sleepover. I expect you to be asleep by midnight” Orang said, turning to his van.

“Oh yeah! Sleepover time!” Red yelled, jumping up and down in excitement and hugging Blue.

“I call shotgun!” Second yelled as they ran over to the car, fighting over the front seat. Purple stayed back and watched them.

“It’s my car, and I say that Purple can have shotgun because he is behaving correctly,” Orange said smugly.

“Awwwww!” whined Red “Oh well!” He got over that fast.

The other colors didn’t mind that arrangement and stopped fighting. They all got into the car and drove back to the house. Red was talking about the sleepover to the beetle who was chilling on his window, Green and Purple were picking the music together, Second was trying to sleep, and Blue and Yellow were talking about…bombs? That was slightly concerning. They have arrived back at the house quicker than Orange usually gets there from the park.

AN I drew a picture of it! Enjoy!

He parked in the garage, ushering the kids into his house.

“So mind telling me what happened?” Orange immediately asked.

“So let me get this straight: You guys know The Chosen One?” Orange asked exhausted.

“Yep”

“He asked Second, a child who he thought had superpowers for some reason, to help him” Orange continued.

“Uh-huh”

“He then stole Second and left the computer through the portal he created, fought those mercenaries Purple saw earlier today, and lost getting them both captured.”

“Exactly”

“Then The Chosen One escaped somehow, you guys broke Second out with bombs, trashing their facility, and drove their own truck out through a fence to escape.”

“Well, we don’t know if The Chosen One actually escaped, but we think he did!” Blue added enthusiastically.

King Orange sighed, putting his face in his hands. These children shouldn't have been dragged into this mess by The Chosen One. They are only nine.

“The Chosen One probably did escape,” Purple told Second “I ran into the mercenaries at the cemetery earlier today and the sunglasses one asked me if I’ve seen The Chosen One.”

“So we don’t have to go back for him?” Second asked, looking relieved.

“No Second” Red said “He is fine. He’ll come back to check on you in a couple of days, remember?”

Orange wondered why Second seemed so worried about The Chosen One, so he asked: “What’s your relationship to The Chosen One anyway?”

“You didn’t know that Cho/Chosen is my/his brother?” the color gang exclaimed together.

King Orange really needed a vacation.

BANG!

A noise was suddenly heard from the kitchen.

“Stay here kids, I’ll go check it out” Orange slowly opened the door to the kitchen, peeking around the corner.

One of Orange's pots is lying on the ground. He walked into the kitchen, the kids peeking around the corner.

BOOM!

There!

Orange jumped at the cabinet opening the door just as an orange and grey fur ball jumped out right onto his face.

“Ahhh!” Orange screamed in surprise, falling over.

“I got it!” Red yelled and grabbed the cat off his face.

“It’s the cat from Rocket Corp!” Second exclaimed “It must have jumped into the van and followed us.”

“You never mentioned the cat!” Purple said, now sitting down and petting it with Red.

“I didn’t think it was worth mentioning… but now that I think about it, it really did like it when I said Cho’s name” Second pondered what this could mean.

The cat’s head snapped over to Second as he said “Cho”, meowing loudly.

“See? I don’t understand it!” Second shook his head.

“Maybe it knew The Chosen One before?” Blue theorized, as the cat’s eyes now snapped to him.

“The cat’s a she,” Red told them “So stop calling her ‘it’ please.”

“Ok, so maybe you can take her with you back to your computer and when The Chosen One eventually comes back to check on you, you can ask him” Orange stood up “It seems like a win-win.”

“Now I thought I told all of you, you had to be in bed by midnight” he pointed over to the clock which said 11:45 “You have 15 minutes!”

Red scrambled off the floor and Purple and Green ran after him. Blue and Yellow following close behind. Second stayed behind to talk with the other orange stick figure.

“What should I do sir? I want to help my brother, but I’m not sure how. He is literally The Chosen One, how could I help him?” Second asked, “I’m scared for him.”

Orange sighed and scratched his head “You know kid, you shouldn't have to worry about that but I know you will anyway so here's what I have to say: don’t doubt yourself. You're a good kid. I’m sure just being alive and well is all he needs from you. He can take care of himself, so don’t worry too much. Go have some fun with your friends, and tell them I moved bedtime to one o’clock sharp!” He put his hand on Second's shoulder comfortingly.

“Thank you, sir!” Second immediately ran out of the kitchen and Orange heard him say “Purple your dad changed bedtime to one o’clock!”

These kids really need some therapy Orange thought to himself.

He then put the pots on the floor away, hoping nothing would go horribly wrong.

Chapter 8: KFC Is Not Good For You

Chapter Text

Two days ago, after his match with All Might, Chosen had gone to Nezu with evidence to get Mineta expelled from school. Mineta had gotten expelled, but afterward, he had disappeared. No one had seen him and no one knew where he went (AN No one, not even you 😈).

Now, Chosen and Tokoyami stood outside Hawks agency, clutching their bags, and looking up at its magnificent size.

“This place is as big as the darkness growing inside me” Tokoyami mused (AN ??? IDK).

“Let’s go inside then,” Chosen said. He felt like someone was watching him closely.

They walked into the agency and the women at the front desk stopped them.

“The UA kids, right?”

They both nodded in confirmation.

“Eagle will show you around and get you to your rooms. Tomorrow you will officially start your work-study at 6:00 A.M. sharp so don’t be late!” She gave them both identification cards and then pointed at Eagle.

“Here he is.”

Eagle was a big brown, well, eagle who had an eagle head. He had wings like an eagle and bird feet that were probably also eagle if Chosen had to guess.

“Hey, fledglings, ready for your tour?” Eagle said enthusiastically.

He didn't have an enthusiastic look though, he looked more like: I have to be a babysitter, great!

He didn't wait for a response before turning around and saying “Come this way!”

Tokoyami and Chosen glanced at each other. This place is going to be great, Chosen could tell.

The tour went smoothly if you don't count on the fact that Eagle didn't let them ask questions and there was definitely something following them around. It’s like he’s purposely trying to piss us off by ignoring us.

“This is the place where we do paperwork, You’ll probably spend the majority of your time with us here.” That's not concerning at all. They probably plan on making us do paperwork and get things for them the whole time we are here.

When they finally finished the tour they got to their rooms.

“And here are your rooms! Tokoyami goes there and Chapstick over there. Alright, gotta go!” Eagle jumped off the railing and down back to the lobby.

“Chapstick?!” Chosen exclaimed, shaking his fist after him.

“Rivalry in the dark” Tokoyami said “Hopefully when we meet Hawks this will get better.”

I’m not so sure about that Chosen thought. But nodded at him anyway.

“Well it has been a long day, I’m going to hit the hay,” Chosen said moving towards his room.

“What about dinner?” Tokoyami asked, “You’re not going to skip are you?”

Chosen forgot about dinner, he wasn’t very hungry but he should go anyway “You’re right, I almost forgot. Also, we could run into Hawks!” Hawks probably was planning to run into him eventually, so might as well come to him.

“Let’s go then,” Tokoyami said, heading back down the stairs.

Hawk’s agency had a big long table in their dining room, decked with all types of food. Apparently, Hawks liked eating like one big family with the rest of his team, which is something Chosen liked about the agency. Everything else just seemed awful so far. Chapstick! I’ll show you chapstick!

As they entered the dining room, everyone else had already gathered and started eating, even Eagle. Hawks wasn’t present. Someone is behind us.

Chosen turned around quickly and almost punched the person behind him, but stopped himself before he could deck the number three hero in the face.

“Wow their chickitie, I don’t mean you any harm!” Hawks said, putting his hands up in the air in surrender.

Has he been following us? But that doesn’t make sense…his feathers! Chosen’s eyes widened in realization.

“I’m sorry, I’m kinda jumpy. New environment and all,” Chosen said, putting his hands back in his pocket, hoping he is believable. At the same time, Tokoyami stared at him wide eyed.

“No problem kid. You have quick reflexes! You two are the UA students, right? Where’s your tour guide?” Hawks asked while he moved to the table patting the two chairs next to him for them to sit down.

“He’s right there” Chosen pointed to Eagle “He kinda ditched us and jumped off the railing to get here quickly, but we knew the way down here so there wasn’t a problem.”

“Yes, he wasn't the best guide” Tokyami agreed “but we have done fine finding here all the same.”

“Hmmm, that's too bad. I was thinking about promoting him” Hawks pouted and grabbed… was that a KFC chicken leg? For the birds? Cannibalism! And stuffed it into his mouth.

Chosen grabbed a few grapes and some mashed potatoes. Now that he was here he might as well eat. Tokoyami doing the same.

“So, you weren’t in the UA Sports Festival, Chosen. Wanna explain that to me?” Hawks asked with chicken stuffed in his mouth.

Chosen almost spit out his grape juice in surprise at his interrogation. Already? But so many other people are around!

“Well I myself was wondering how you’ve heard about me since I wasn't in the festival. Mind explaining that to me first?” Chosen retorted, setting down his drink and looking over at Hawks who was swallowing a big bite of chicken.

“Nezu told the HPSC who told me. Now my question?” Hawks answers seemingly excited that Chosen picked up on what he was trying to do.

“I was injured, and what's your relationship with the HPSC?” Chosen asked.

“I work for them. How’d you get into UA if there are already 20 kids and the school year has already started?” Hawks asked, smiling widely.

Chosen saw Tokoyami watch their exchange like a ping-pong match. His attention was pulled away however when one of the sidekicks took him away to go somewhere else. Chosen realized that everyone else had left as well. He and Hawks were the only ones left at the table. Looks like this was planned.

“Nezu let me in because of my quirk. Why did you pick me for work studies?”

“I was curious about you. How’d you get injured?”

“I had some information that I refused to tell. Why are you eating chicken, I thought you were a bird?”

Hawks laughed “I like the way it tastes. Now, why don’t you exist?”

“Excuse me?” Chosen was taken aback by this question.

Hawks leaned forward his finger close to Chosens face.

“You heard me. Why don’t you exist?”

Silence filled the air, the emptiness of the room becoming more apparent.

“You don't have a birth certificate. You were never recorded as born in the USA, The Chosen One. What an interesting name by the way. Who named you that?”

“...”

Chosen looked at his plate, which still had his mashed potatoes on it, now gone cold.

“I need this information to tell if you’re a threat or not to the Hero's Public Safety Commission. So tell me the truth and we’ll talk it out.”

“Fine!” Chosen said “I’m not recorded because I wasn’t born. I was created like those Nomu Nezu went on about. I have more than one quirk like them. I’m not a Nomu though and I wasn’t created by the League of Villains.”

“Who created you?” Hawks immediately asked.

“I can’t tell you,” Chosen said, getting up from the table to create distance “I won’t tell you” Why does everyone always want to know about Alan.

Hawks got up after him.

“That’s the information the League wanted from you, Isn’t it?” Hawks guessed. Pretty good reasoning, but not correct.

“No, they wanted to know his location,” Chosen turned around.

“Look, I’m going to go to bed, and you are not going to disturb me. I won’t tell you anything else so don’t even try to ask.”

“That's fine, I know that you don’t wish Hero Society any harm so I’ll just give you a heads up before you go to bed” Hawks looked him in the eyes and continued:

“There is a man who has been working with The League of Villains or so I’ve heard in the rumor mill. He has been asking around for people to help capture you.”

“What do you know about him?” Chosen asked.

“He is reported to have grey hair and grey eyes. The people who have seen him told us that he was wearing a sort of blue glow bracelet and…”

No! He can’t be here! Chosen turned away from Hawks so he couldn’t see his face No, no, no, NO!

“...they called him Vic.”

Chapter 9: Victim’s Debut

Chapter Text

“It’s perfect”

Victim had already admired the thing he wanted to be built. He gave the plans to All For One to make and his workers did splendidly in just two weeks!

“Of course! We’d only want the best for our partnership with Rocket Corp” AFO told Victim, grinning “Besides it’s in both of our interests. Our deal benefits us both splendidly, don’t you think?”

Victim nodded “It’s true, and I rather like the idea of these people dying, don’t you agree?” All the people here are like Noogli, they’re from the same wretched place!

“Quite! Hero society in shambles. Why, it makes me so excited!” AFO agreed.

“Hm yes, but I should be on my way! I have a meeting to attend with Shigaraki. You already know that though” Victim said, turning to leave by the warp gate.

“Yes, may everything work in your favor” AFO was waving at him.

“We both know that’s not going to happen.”

Victim, Kurogiri, and Shigaraki stood on top of a building in Hosu, Japan. The breeze was nice and cool on their skin as tiny fires spread through the city. The Nomu’s are doing a good job.

They met Stain earlier, and after a small tussle, they agreed to work together even if they don't share the same values.

Stain was released into the city to kill some heroes and Victim had to stay here playing as a babysitter with Kurogiri.

“I’m leaving” Victim decided “I haven’t had almost any fun the past two weeks! I at least want to see what Stain’s up to. So I’ll see you guys later.”

“You can’t just leave! What about our deal!” Shigaraki pouted (see? babysitter) .

“The deal says nothing about me having to stay by you, so goodbye!”

Victim jumped off the roof and onto the next one, running on top of the buildings towards the fires, Shigaraki waving his fists behind him.

On the way there he saw a big blast of fire from a side alleyway. He peaked over the edge of the building seeing three kids, a paralyzed hero, and Stain fighting in the ally.

I’ll finally get to see some people fight with quirks! I should have brought popcorn.

He came at a good part apparently as the source of the fire, nicknamed Peppermint, was about to have his arm cut off by Stain.

Victim was only slightly disappointed when the blue-haired boy, now nicknamed Engines, stood up and pushed Stain back. Stain then counter-attacked by throwing knives at him, which stuck him in the arms and legs.

The green-haired kid had got up with lightning around his body as he jumped from wall to wall to attack Stain. At the same time Engines and Peppermint attacked, one with ice and the other a kick.

Stain got knocked out by three small teenagers. Peppermint seemed really familiar though… Wait, that's Shoto Todoroki! These teenagers go to UA, and that’s where Cho is!

OFA told him that his spy had confirmed that Cho was at UA High as a new student. That made their agreement all the more appealing to OFA.

Victim watched as they confiscated Stain’s knives. They tied him up and exited out into the street.

Well, that’s disappointing that he lost. Should I show myself?

Then other heroes and Endeavor ran to meet them. A Nomu!

One of the Nomu’s swooped down, grabbed Broccoli Boy, and took off.

That's when Victim decided to react, he jumped off the building, pausing the Nomu so that it fell to the ground, and grabbed broccoli with his lasso as he rolled onto the floor.

“Wow! You Heroes were quite sloppy to let one of those get past you, don't you think?” Victim said, jumping to his feet and wiping off the dust from his suit. He then picked up broccoli by his shirt, his rope tying him up.

“Thank you?” Broccoli boy said. He seemed confused as to why his rescuer tied him up.

“No problem! Just doing Endeavor’s job for him!” Victim quipped at the number two hero.

“That's illegal quirk usage! You are under arrest, come with me” Endeavor said taking a step forward.

Victim faked a thinking face.

“Hmmmm, how about…no.”

He could hear the Broccoli Boy gasp next to him.

“Then I’ll have to take you by force,” Endeavor said.

“You wouldn't try to burn me while I have this lovely UA student in my possession, would you?” Victim asked putting his hands up to his face and blinking his eyes at Endeavor. Isuku Midoriya tried to wiggle free from his rope.

“Are you threatening him?” Endeavor took another step forward. Victim immediately threw a pause button at him, and he froze.

“What did you just do?” someone yelled from a nearby building.

“He was getting on my nerves, he’ll be fine… eventually,” Victim said back yawning.

He then took Broccoli Kid and raised him over his head and threw him at the heroes like Donkey Kong throwing a barrel. He yelled at the teens and the cameras that he could see recording the whole thing:

“Ask Cho how his injuries are healing for me! I’m so sad I had to cause him to be in pain, it is his fault though for not telling me what I wanted. I’ll expect an answer from him at our next meeting!” Victim grinned as the teens’ eyes widened in realization.

I wonder how Chosen will react to me being with his classmates! I can't wait to see his face again! Next time we meet he will tell me everything.

Victim turned and started to run away.

“Wait! Stop right there, villain!” a hero yelled.

“Call me Vic!” he yelled back, still running and now waving his arms in a goodbye “A villain is something I am not!”

He then ran off into an alleyway where Kurogiri was waiting for him. He unpaused Endeavor.

“Let's go.”

He then disappeared into the warp gate, leaving the hero society with another villain to call by name.

Chapter 10: To Be Free

Chapter Text

The rest of Chosen’s time at the agency was full of paperwork and coffee, just as he thought. The people there had no respect towards them as future heroes, and just wanted them to be errand boys. It was kinda like slavery and Chosen would know: he has been enslaved before. The only difference was they were only verbally mean to them and he was doing paperwork not disintegrating pop up ads with his fire.

At the end of one very long day, Tokoyami got a text.

“That’s odd,” he told Chosen “Midoriya sent his location to the group chat.”

“He probably needs help then,” Chosen said “Where is he?”

“Hosu, that is too far away for us to help,” Tokoyami said.

“Then we’d better hope our other classmates can help him” Chosen responded “Isn’t Ida and Todoroki in that area for their work studies? They’ll be able to grab someone to help.”

Tokoyami seemed relieved at that information, “Thank goodness.”

“Yep! Let’s go to sleep, I’m exhausted from that guy throwing his hot coffee at me” Chosen said yawning.

“Who did what!” Tokoyami asked questionably.

“Eagle threw his hot coffee at me because I got it wrong apparently. I tried to doge but kinda got burnt. I’m fine” Chosen frowned “Why what's the matter?”

“He did…? What?!” Tokayami stuttered “You don't see a problem with that?”

“It’s my fault for not dodging fast enough, I should have been paying more attention. Besides that’s how life works sometimes. Let’s just go to bed” he yawned again for emphasis.

In reality, Chosen froze because of a paper he saw on Eagle’s desk with a picture of a cursor on it. It was so sudden, he barely dodged the coffee when it was thrown at him. Resulting with a burn on his leg where the coffee got him. Why did he even have that picture anyway?

“Alright then, Goodnight, and do not let your shadow consume you!” Tokayami opened his bedroom door.

“Yep, goodnight,” Chosen said back.

That night was the night Vic made his villain debut, the video of him saving Midoriya, pausing Endeavor, and talking about Chosen circled around on the internet. People were making conspiracy theories and debating about one thing: who is Cho? And what is his relationship with Vic?

Chosen finally was given a phone. He didn't have one for the two weeks he’d been here, and Nezu had finally allowed him to get a phone.

He was back at UA away from that hell hole that was Hawks’ agency. He was enjoying the breeze as he sat outside the school next to the flowers. He watched the sun set over the trees and listened to the morning birds, calming himself by feeling the grass.

Freedom. It felt nice. He remembered the first time he felt grass. He and Dark giggled and rolled around in it like little girls, shrieking and sparing with each other until they fell right into the water. He remembered Dark’s grinning face as he pushed him under the water. That is something that he will never forget.

He missed Dark. As much as he had his flaws, he still cared for Chosen. They cared for each other as brothers did.

He is gone.

He is gone…

He stopped himself. Dark wouldn’t want him to wallow in his sorrow. He’d actually say something like ‘Cho? You’ve gone all emotional on me again! Stop that, I told you it’s stupid!’

Chosen wiped away his tears, laughing at his impression. His brain ruined the moment as it thought about Dark killing some sticks laughing wildly. His smile fell. I might miss him, but it is for the best.

Chosen got up and brushed the grass off him as he went inside for class.

When Chosen walked into school today, he knew something was up.

People in the hallways were whispering about something that happened two days ago. He ignored them, not thinking it was anything important. Until he walked into Class 1A.

As soon as he entered the room, everyone stopped talking at once. His classmates shushed each other.

“Ok, what was that about?” he asked them, bulldozing through the bush instead of beating around it.

“You don't know?” Mina gasped “You need to watch this video, Chosen! You are mentioned in it, and I think you should know.”

“Just don't freak out ok?” Momo said “If you need to stop it, we won't talk about it” She handed him her phone with a video on it.

Chosen looked at all their worried faces. If this video made them worried about my reaction, I wonder what's on it. His brain refused to even think it might be Vic.

Chosen pressed play on the video.

The video was grainy and bad quality. It was pointing towards Endeavor as he ran over to Midoriya, Ida, and Todoroki who had someone tied up.

There was a scream and the camera shook, and for a moment you could see a Nomu pick Deku up and carry him away.

Then there was a flash from on top of the building across from the camera. A person Chosen knew very well, paused the Nomu, took Midoriya hostage, and landed on the ground rolling.

The boss, AKA Vic.

Chosen’s heart stopped as he heard Vic say “Wow! You heroes were quite sloppy to let one of those get past you, don't you think?” You’re not in The Box Chosen, calm down.

The camera shook and the camera person almost dropped their phone. He heard a muffled voice say something as the camera person readjusted their phone to be at a better angle.

“That's illegal quirk usage! You are under arrest, come with me” Endeavor was taking a step forward. Good luck with that.

“Hmmmm, how about…no.” Chosen couldn't see Vic’s face, but he could picture it. He wanted to punch him so badly. His grip on the phone tightened.

“Then I’ll have to take you by force,” Endeavor responded.

“You wouldn't try to burn me while I have this lovely UA student in my possession, would you?” Deku tried to wiggle free from his rope. I hope Deku is doing ok from that experience. Chosen glanced upward at him as Endeavor said “Are you threatening him?”, he looked ok.

Endeavor took another step forward. Vic immediately threw a pause button at him, and he froze. So that's what his new bracelet does. It’s like Agents, but blue and glowy.

“What did you just do?” the camera person yelled at Vic.

“He was getting on my nerves, he’ll be fine eventually,” Victim said back yawning. This guy really knows how to get on my nerves.

Vic then took Deku and raised him over his head and threw him at the heroes like a barrel.

“Ask Cho how his injuries are healing for me! I’m so sad I had to cause him to be in pain, it is his fault though for not telling me what I wanted. I’ll expect an answer from him at our next meeting!”

Chosen's eyes widened. Vic knew he was at UA and he was coming for him.

The world spun around him as he dropped the phone on the desk. Tuning out the world around him as he stared at the place the phone was, his hands shaking.

They all knew.

The whole class knew.

Chosen suddenly gasped, breathing heavily.

He knew.

He knows I’m at UA.

Someone tried to touch his shoulder, he flinched away falling out of his chair and backing into the corner. His breathing quickened.

I’m in The Box.

I can’t escape.

Tears are pouring down his cheeks now. People were crowding around him ‘laughing’.

Second was paused.

Chosen couldn't help.

Chosen clutched his head in his hands, his knees up in front of him, his head pounding.

Vic will come and get him.

The Chosen One will never be free.

Then he felt a small breeze.

Chosen looked up, tears in his face. His vision was blurry but he saw something.

Someone had opened the window.

His breathing slowed. He started to hear the birds through the window, chirping their good morning.

He smiled.

He shakily stood up, getting slightly dizzy and putting his hand against the wall for support. He walked past his classmates to the window, looking at the green grass. To be free.

“I am not alone” he whispers to himself, feeling the morning breeze against his skin “and I don’t have to be.”

Chapter 11: NOT A CHAPTER: Just some pictures :)

Chapter Text

Sleepover time!

Chosen and Victim!

Chapter 12: The Repetition Of Past Events

Chapter Text

For the couple of weeks that Chosen has been in their class, Class 1A has been planning something big. Deku was excited, after that video went around there was no way Chosen hadn’t seen it yet and Deku was ready to make his day better. Ever since his first day with us when he ate his bowl, he has been avoiding me and my friend group. We must have made him too uncomfortable.

Deku snapped back to the present when Asui declared “Good Morning Midoriya, kiro.”

“Ah! Good Morning Tsu! Sorry!” Deku said rapidly.

“Don’t worry about it, kiro” Asui said “I think you should talk to Yaoyorozu though”

“Of course! Thank you for reminding me, Tsu!”

As Deku made his way over to Yaoyorozu’s desk, he passed Bakugo and Kirishima disguising the video rather loudly. Most of the class seems to be rather worried about Chosen, Midoriya thought to himself, I am too, but I'm also curious. While lost in thought, Deku found himself at Yaoyorozu's desk where Mina, Kaminari, and Todoroki were already there and waiting.

“We need to talk about Chosen’s birthday party, how’s that going along Yaoyorozu?” Deku asked while he approached.

“Everything is going according to plan; Ida and I have reserved the classroom for after school, Kaminari, Sero, Ojiro, and Mina have gotten the party supplies, Asui, Hagakure, Aoyama, and Tokoyami have the snacks ready to go, Koda, Shoji and Sato has made a chocolate cake, Kirishima and Bakugou has planned the games, and Jiro has the music playlist ready. All we need is for you, Todoroki, and Uraraka to take him away for a little while while everyone else gets it all set up” Yaoyorozu reported.

“Yeah!” Mina exclaimed waving her arms in the air “It’s going to be the best birthday party ever!”

“I’m worried about Chosen, especially after that video came out,” Kaminari said “It has been everywhere online. Hopefully, it won’t- OW!”

Mina punched and shushed him.

“He’s here,” she said.

Chosen had entered the room and everyone stopped talking at once.

“Ok, what was that about?” Chosen asked them, his backpack was swung over his shoulder all cool-like. He didn’t know about the video? Deku thought horrified Oh, no.

“You don't know?” Mina gasped running over to him “You need to watch this video, Chosen! You are mentioned in it, and I think you should know.”

“Just don't freak out ok?” Momo said leading Chosen over to his desk “If you need to stop it, we won't talk about it” She handed Chosen her phone with the video pulled up on it.

Deku looked nervously at Chosen Well, hopefully, he doesn’t react too badly to this. I can’t believe he hasn’t seen the video yet.

Deku stared intensely at Chosen as he sat down at his desk and pressed play on the video. He seems calm and curious, he doesn’t know what to expect.

Deku could hear a scream from the video. That was when the Nomu carried me away. That was not fun.

Then Chosens eyes widened, and his hands clenched the phone tighter than before. He must have seen Vic, Deku thought.

“Wow! You heroes were quite sloppy to let one of those get past you, don't you think?”

“That's illegal quirk usage! You are under arrest, come with me”

“Hmmmm, how about…no.” Deku saw Chosen’s eyes twitch in displeasure. He then tightened his grip on the phone. At this rate, he might break the phone.

“Then I’ll have to take you by force”

“You wouldn't try to burn me while I have this lovely UA student in my possession, would you?” Chosen glanced upward at Deku at these words, checking him for injuries.

Deku tuned out the video as he thought: He’s concerned for my well-being? That’s nice of him although I’m more worried about him. That villain deserves to go to jail for a long time. Hopefully, we can cheer Chosen up with the Birthday Party we have planned tonight.

His classmates seemed to agree with him as they glanced at each other, looking more worried but also determined.

Deku tuned back in and he heard himself get thrown at the heroes. The whole class held their breath. Here comes the worst part.

“Ask Cho how his injuries are healing for me! I’m so sad I had to cause him to be in pain, it is his fault though for not telling me what I wanted. I’ll expect an answer from him at our next meeting!”

Deku saw Chosen's eyes widen in realization at what Vic just said. He dropped the phone onto the desk, his grip on it having been released in shock.

“Are you alright? Do you need some water?” Kaminari asked immediately as Chosen began to hyperventilate. He’s having a panic attack.

“I don’t think he can hear you right now,” Deku said moving to Chosen’s side and accidently touching his shoulder.

Chosen flinched and fell out of his chair and onto the floor, scooting over to the corner, looking around panicked.

Bakugou yelled at him “SHITTY DEKU, WHAT DID YOU DO?”

“I-It was an accident! I didn’t mean to!” Deku said panicked at his mistake.

The class crowded around Chosen, not knowing what to do as the panicked teen curled up and started crying. As Bakugo continued to yell at Deku.

“What’s going on in here?” a familiar voice sounded from the doorway.

“Mr. Aizawa!” the class exclaimed at once.

“He hasn’t seen the video yet and we-” Kaminari began but was cut off again.

“You can tell me the rest later. Give him some space” Mr. Aizawa said as he saw Chosen in the corner “Bakugou open that window.”

Deku and the rest of the class backed away from the corner as Bakugou scowled and opened the window. I hope he’s alright.

As the morning breeze blew into the room, Chosen’s head popped out of his knees. The whole class watched as he shakily got up and moved to the window clutching the wall for support. He’s smiling, that's a good sign.

Then Chosen fell to the ground in slow motion. I got to catch him! Deku thought as he activated his Full Cowling and rushed over to him.

Deku managed to catch Chosen before he hit the ground, the green lightning still cackling around him as he noticed that Chosen had fainted. His heavy breathing and standing up must have made him faint.

“Class stay right here, I’m taking him to Recovery Girl. Save your questions for when I get back” Mr. Aizawa looked super tired as he took Chosen from Deku and hurried out the door.

Hopefully, Chosen can go to the party tonight.

Chosen had woken up half an hour ago in Mr. Aizawa's arms as he was taking him to Recovery Girl. After being examined, he was given some vitamin gummies and released back to class with Aizawa.

Chosen was fine. He had a slight headache but his arms stopped shaking, so Chosen counted that as a win. If only I could stop overreacting to every little thing. I’ll have to apologize to the class and tell them what is going on, they deserve to know what they are getting into with him around.

He was standing outside the classroom. This is very similar to my first day in Class 1A. Chosen loosened his tie (AN NOOOO 😭 not again!).

He had told Aizawa that he was going to tell his class everything. Aizawa agreed even though it cut into class time. Maybe if I talk long enough, we can skip math class. His brain was trying to avoid the reality of what was going to happen in a few seconds (AN Again? Second is here! lol).

“Chosen you can come in now” Aisawa stood at the door letting him into the classroom.

Chosen entered and looked at his classmates. The nineteen of them looked back.

Like I said: very similar.

He looked down at his shoes and started saying “I want to apologize for overreacting. I will make sure to do better.” As The Chosen One, I can not let my emotions overtake my ability to think rationally. I don’t know what has gotten into me recently. “If you have any questions, I’ll answer them if I can.”

“You don’t need to apologize,” Deku said automatically “Why are you apologizing?”

Chosen was taken aback. What is that supposed to mean? Of course, I need to apologize!

“Well I was a burden and couldn’t calm myself down like I was supposed to…?” Chosen said very confused.

“Problem Child, you don’t have to apologize for having a panic attack: they just happen sometimes. Also, your classmates didn’t properly prepare you for watching the video. They want to apologize to you” Mr. Aizawa explained (What is going on?).

The class stood up and bowed to Chosen.

“We’re so sorry,” they all said together. What are they doing? Idiots!

“Stop! I don’t need to be apologized to! It’s my fault for not being able to take the information that Vic knows where I am! I don’t need your stupid apology! It won’t change anything!” Chosen immediately covered his mouth with his hand, realizing what he had just done, his eyes wide. Why did I just yell that? I really am losing it.

The whole class looked at him bewildered. Chosen prepared himself. They are going to attack me! They see me for who I really am! Beast. Killer.

He was snapped from his thoughts when he heard Bakugo’s laugh reverberate through the silence.

“Your stupid ass really thinks that you shouldn’t show your negative emotions at all? You really are stupid.”

“Bakugo, that is a very inappropriate thing to say to your classmate!” Ida began chopping his hand in the air rapidly, then suddenly stopped “But you are correct.”

“SHUT UP FOUR-EYES! I CAN SAY WHAT I-! Wait, what?!” Bakugo was taken aback just like Chosen.

Ida turned to Chosen “You shouldn’t bottle up your emotions. It is not healthy.”

Chosen stared at him, his mouth falling open in shock. What- but I’m The Chosen One, it’s my job to help others and not worry them. It’s in the name.

“But-” Chosen began.

“Butts are for sitting,” Kaminari said looking very proud of himself (AN Ninjago anyone?).

“Bruh! Kaminari way to stop the serious atmosphere!” Jiro exclaimed hitting him on the back of his head. Chosen found himself relaxing.

“What! I saw a perfect time to reference something and I’m not allowed to?!” Kaminari retorted rubbing the back of his head.

“You gotta admit, Jiro, it was a fire line,” Sero said shrugging his shoulders at Jiro.

Chosen smiles at their antics. Why was I so tense before? … Ah right. Vic. His smile fell.

Chosen cleared his throat, “I am ready to answer your questions about the video now. It’s only fair that you know. So… what do you want to know?”

“Can you tell us what you know about Vic?” Ojiro asked. Starting off strong!

“Vic, or as I knew him ‘the boss’, is the owner of Rocket Corp. He, as seen in the video, has grey hair and grey eyes. He has recently been seen with The League of Villans. Presumably to recapture me after I escaped” Chosen almost flinched at those words “His quirk is called toolbar. He can use different animation tools to trap, fight, and pause his victims.” Unfortunately for me, I was one of them.

“Wow! Such a strong quirk!” Deku murmured “I was wondering what his was exactly…”

“SHUT UP DEKU!” Bakugo yelled and Deku yelped at his aggressiveness.

“Why did he capture you?” Uraraka asked ignoring them.

Chosen sighed waving his hand in the air “He wants information from me. Unfortunately for him, I’m not so easy to break.”

“What kind of information?” Yaoyorozu asked. This again? I hate this question.

“He wants to know where my father is” Chosen saw Kaminari’s mouth open in a question “No, I don’t know why he wants that information” He answered before Kaminari could ask.

“So The League of Villains is after you. Do you know why they agreed to work together with Vic?” Tokoyami asked, he looked rather concerned.

Chosen has an idea as to why. They wanted him because Vic told them that he has multiple quirks and, because of that fact, they want to experiment on him to create bigger and better Nomus. But he couldn't tell his class that so he settled for a half-truth.

“I have no idea, maybe they have similar ideologies and Vic’s quirk is strong? They probably need more people and they were attacking UA already so they concluded that it would be two birds with one stone.” He shrugged just to sell his answer to them.

They bought that answer completely. I wasn’t lying so it’s fine.

“What’s your thoughts on chocolate cake?” Sato asked quite suddenly.

“Umm… I’ve never had it before?” Chosen replied, taken aback. This reminds me too much of the Todoroki-soba incident. I should have eaten that bowl completely.

Chosen jumped as the lunch bell rang. Has it been that long already? I guess we did miss math class. What a shame. Chosen smiled in jubilation.

Kaminari cheered “We got to skip Math class!” Seems like I’m not the only one.

The class then filed out, saying "thank you" and "sorry" to Chosen as they passed. Kirishima stopped in front of him.

“Hey Chosen, wanna join our table for lunch this time?” Kirishima asked, “Don’t worry about Bakugo, he doesn't bite!”

Chosen glanced over to Bakugo who was biting his notebook in anger and ripping off a chunk of the paper because of something Mina said to him.

“At least most of the time” Kirishima sweatdropped.

“Sure why not” There is no way it could be worse than my experience with the Deku Squad. “Let’s go."

Chapter 13: Cho

Chapter Text

Chosen had been avoiding the cafeteria altogether after his first day in there, opting to go to his room instead and do push-ups. Now he was walking back in there for the second time, this time with some new people.

He had been listening to Kirishima and Mina arguing about what the best animal would be in a fight.

“Obviously the best animal is the Honey Badger! They don’t give a shit!” Mina exclaimed, waving her arms in the air.

“Psh, the most manly animal is the Armadillo! Just look at its toughness!” Kirishima turned to Kaminari, “Tell her I’m right!”

“You disagree with me and I’ll tell them your secret Kaminari!” Mina yelled.

A gasp was heard. “You wouldn’t dare threaten your own classmate? That’s not womanly at all!” Kirishima exclaimed “You won’t let her push you around! Right, Kaminari?”

Kaminari scoffed at them “You fools, obviously, you are both wrong!”

Both Kirishima and Mina gasped in horror.

“The best animal is obviously the Pikachu!”

“THAT'S NOT EVEN AN ANIMAL, PORTABLE CHARGER! ALSO SHUT UP! Bakugo yelled “THE BEST ANIMAL IS THE LION! ITS UNDEFEATED IN THE ANIMAL KINGDOM!” That seems like something Dark would say.

They made it back to their table and sat down. Chosen looked down at his sushi, he hoped this tasted good and they continued not to talk to him.

“Hey! What do you think, Chosen?” Well so much for not talking.

He didn’t have to think about the answer as he immediately answered “house cats.”

“Huh? Why cats?” Kaminari asked, “They don’t seem that strong!”

“Cats can fall from incredible heights and not get injured, they can jump super high, their agility is unmatched even by snakes, and they can make opponents more than thrice their size run away from them. They are what you would call broken,” Chosen informed them, stuffing a sushi roll into his mouth. “Also I just really like cats. They are cute.” His one experience with a cat was not in a great circumstance but one cheered him up when nothing else could. Cats were in his good book. Don’t think about it.

“HUH?!? THAT THING IS NOTHING COMPARED TO A LION. A LION WOULD WIN ANY DAY!” Bakugo yelled angrily. Stop thinking about Dark.

“They are of the same species Bakugo, they wouldn’t fight each other. Actually, the house cat would probably find a way to ally with the lions'' Kirishima said then turned to Chosen, “I never took you as the cat type!”

“Yeah, it does not go at all with your mysterious vibe! But it is so cute!” Mina exclaimed happily.

Chosen almost ate his chopstick in surprise at such a remark. He wasn’t thrilled about being called cute. Reminded him of Vic.

“DO YOU THINK HE IS BETTER THAN ME RACOON EYES? I'M WAY BETTER!” Bakugo said angrily, pounding his fists on the table. He is not Dark. Not Dark.

“Wow, relax their Bakugo! No one said that! Besides I wanted to talk about what Medoria did in class earlier. Did you see him? He looked like he had lightning all around him! It was so manly. Did you know he could do that Bakugo?” Kirishima asked the blonde.

“No” Bakugo fell silent as if he was dealing with a lot of overwhelming emotions at the same time. He must be feeling inferior in some way. That is exactly what Dark would do, then he would explode and get angry if I didn’t change the subject.

So Chosen asked the first question he thought of “Do you guys have any siblings?” Chosen cringed at his question. Good job! You backed yourself into a corner and now you'll have to answer your own question.

“Yeah! My big brother Milo is amazing! I don’t see much of him often though…” Mina replied seemingly sad that she didn’t see him.

“My twin sister Shizuka is in class B. She’s pretty annoying sometimes,” Kaminari supplied sighing.

“I didn’t know that!” Mina yelled, “Why didn’t you tell me!” She waved her chopsticks at him threateningly.

“I thought you knew! Sorry!” Kaminari yelped at her.

“I have two brothers and a sister. They are all younger than me” Kirishima answered while trying not to laugh as Mina hit Kaminari on the shoulder for not telling her. He then turned to Bakugo, “I think we all know Bakugo is an only child.”

“WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN SHITTY HAIR!” Bakugo was seemingly back to normal as he slammed his palm onto the table.

“I didn’t mean anything by it Bakugo. You got it all wrong.” Kirishima said, “I just already knew the answer.”

Kaminari interrupted Bakugo before he started yelling again “How about you Chosen, you got any siblings?”

They all looked over at him.

“I have a brother named Second. He is nine.” I hope he is doing okay. At least I know Vic isn’t with him, hopefully, his friends managed to get him out.

He took a deep breath in and avoided looking at Kirishima's red hair. I should tell them about Dark.

He started slowly. “I also had another younger brother…but he is gone now.” He looked down at his plate as he said this. Dark.

“I’m sorry for your loss,” Kirishima said, looking sad.

Chosen looked up at him. Kirishima's red eyes and red hair was all he could see. The color of blood. Chosen couldn’t help remembering that day. The day of the showdown…

<<<YEAHHHH BABY!!!! MEMORY TIME AGAIN!>>>

Chosen waved goodbye to Second, the colored sticks, and Alan as they flew back up into the computer.

As soon as they were gone Chosen looked over his injuries. I deserve this. Chosen thought to himself. I’ll treat them after I find Dark. If he’s still alive. NO! Think positively Chosen.

Chosen immediately took off, not letting himself dwell on that any longer.

He quickly flew over to the spot where he and Dark played in the grass for the first time. The spot now had no grass having been obliterated by Second's beam attack (AN Failboat anyone?). I don’t believe in omens, Chosen told himself, now moving quicker.

The way to the place where the beam exploded seemed to take no time at all as Chosen quickly landed and surveyed his surroundings. I don’t see anything… Is that a good thing or a bad thing though?

Chosen walked forward, his boot hitting something as he moved. He looked down to see what he had hit.

RED EYES. A RED EYE. DARK’S RED EYE.

Chosen stumbled back at the bloody red lifeless eye he found on the ground. He felt nothing but numbness as he looked closer at his surroundings.

AN ARM BEHIND THE ROCK, A LUNG ON THE WALL, HIS TOE IN THE GRASS NEARBY.

Chosen had slowly amassed all parts of Dark except his other eye when he heard a noise from a nearby bush. Chosen didn’t care who or what it was at the moment. He went over to the bush to find the last eye.

Chosen used his powers to chop down the nearby tree, cutting it up to make a coffin. He used his fire to make the wood smooth. Burning away all the impurities.

He turned to Dark's body. He just stared at it. Not being able to comprehend the reality of the situation. He can’t be dead.

Even so, Chosen laid what remained of Dark into the coffin and took off with it. He landed where the grass was supposed to be. I will lay him here. He will sleep well in the good memories we made together.

Chosen dug into the ground and placed the coffin inside. He quickly buried it. Now I need a stone.

Chosen found a stone in the water they played in and used his super strength to move it to the head of the grave. He then used his later eyes to make a statue of Dark. He worked on it until he had to light a fire to see it. Once it was perfect, he wrote:

THE DARK LORD

ENEMY TO MANY, BROTHER TO TWO

Chosen then collapsed on the ground, the situation finally hitting him. He started to sob, unable to stop the wave of emotions overtaking him. He curled up in a ball, unable to move, his injuries hurting so much more than before. Injuries HE gave to me. What happened to us? Why couldn’t he listen to me? WHY DID HE HAVE TO DIE? It should have been me instead. I’m the older brother. He moved his hands now covering his head. Idiot! He was trying to destroy everything! But I still love this idiot. Why can’t things go my way for once? Whoever God is they must have it out for me. He was only twelve. His sobbing intensified, and Chosen struggled to breathe, his sobs becoming more embarrassing. You're The Chosen One, get yourself together. You should be happy the stick that should have killed you is dead. This doesn’t change the fact that I hate myself, I wish he had killed me back then. Then everyone else would have been happy. Alan would be and Dark WOULDN'T BE DEAD!

Something fluffy touched his shoulder. Chosen jolted back. It touched his shoulder again. Chosen could hear purring.

A cat? Chosen has never seen one before.

The cat then jumped on his chest and slapped him in the face with its paw.

“Haha…haaahahhaaaa!” Chosen couldn’t hold back his laughter, tears of sadness still pouring down his face. “Dark would do the same thing if he was here.” Chosen choked out to the cat.

The orange cat tilts his head at him and then meows loudly.

“My name is The Chosen One, nice to meet you, now please go away before you die too” Chosen had calmed down slightly now, his tears disappearing and being replaced with embarrassment. Dark would not like the way I’m acting. Better get up.

The cat leaped up off him and protested loudly at his movement. It began licking at Chosen’s leg, getting at the cut there. Chosen pulled his leg away from it quickly, involuntarily yelping as his injuries flared.

“I don’t need your help, I’m fine,” He said more to himself rather than the cat.

The cat looked up at him skeptically. Chosen continued walking away from the grave and towards the hut. His leg hurts even more. I need to keep going.

Then the cat jumped on him, biting his already injured arm and somehow tackling him to the ground. Chosen tried to get back up but the cat hissed at him brandishing its claws. I don’t feel like dealing with this right now, he thought. Chosen just laid there unmoving, the cat now back to purring. He felt his eyes droop as the rhythmic purring finally put him to sleep.

<<<END OF FLASHBACK!!!>>>

Chosen heard the bell ring as he shook that memory out of his head. He hated that memory. “I’m fine,” he told Kirishima “I have accepted it, although I am not happy.”

“Well let’s get to class! We have some training to do!” Kirishima exclaimed.

“You guys go ahead, I have someplace I want to go first,” Chosen told his classmates as he turned down a different hallway.

“Alright! Have a safe trip!” Kaminari said jovially.

“Ok,” Chosen continued to the principal's office. He was going to do what that rat had been wanting him to do since he showed up here. Chosen was going to show him his true powers.

Chosen was dressed in his hero costume. He looked over the fake city, Nezu standing beside him.

“Can we go over your powers one at a time? Let’s see… I believe you said super strength first. Let’s go with that one, show me how much you can lift.”

Chosen jumped off the building and used his flames to slow his descent. He went over to the nearby skyscraper and used his laser eyes to cut through the building, letting it fall on top of him as he picked it up.

“This is quite heavy,” Chosen yelled up at Nezu “but manageable,” he added as he set down the five-story building onto the road.

“What’s next?” Chosen asked.

“My, my! You are very strong! I believe super speed is next on the list” Nezu remarked, now on the speakers. When did he get into the speaker box? Whatever, Chosen thought. “I put some robots in there for you to destroy! Have fun!”

Chosen saw a big robot appear around the corner. I need to use my super speed. Chosen dashed forward at speeds that only The Flash could outdo, and in the blink of an eye, the robot’s power source was ripped apart and as it fell to the ground, Chosen felt happy to finally let loose again. He quickly ran around the city and destroyed every robot in eight seconds, seemingly teleporting around with how fast he was going.

“Wooohooo!” Chosen yelled, “That felt so good!” He jumped up and down in place, dodging invisible enemies and letting out a flurry of punches and kicks. Fighting things is so therapeutic, why didn’t he do this sooner?

“Eight seconds? That was an amazing time! This must also be your teleportation ability as well if I’m not mistaken?” Chosen had almost forgotten about Nezu.

“Yeah, kinda. If I go faster with my speed I gain the ability to teleport” Chosen replied to the mouse rubbing the back of his head.

“Well I suppose I don’t need to see super durability or regenerative factors as I have already seen those… Ah! How about Pyrokinesis? You seem to like that.”

Chosen excitedly lit his hand aflame. “Can I fight more robots?” Chosen felt like destroying more things. I’m starting to sound like how I was in those daysChosen thought, ruining his mood. “Never mind I’m good” he quickly said, changing his mind.

“Good! Because I don’t think we have the budget for too many more robots!” Nezu appeared beside him, making Chosen jump. Am I sure his quirk isn’t super silence or teleportation?

Chosen used his flames to fly a safe distance away and breathed fire. He thought of all his anger and frustration with what was going on at the moment. He then gathered his fire around him and let out a large fiery outburst of rage and frustration with his literal fire smothering his body in flames. That felt nice.

Without Nezu’s instruction, he punched and froze the whole nearby building in ice. He jumped into the air, gathering storm clouds above him as he grabbed the lightning out of the air and slammed it down into the ground, accidentally cracking the road, and making sure not to hit Nezu. He had a moment where he could fly without his fire from the electricity coursing through him. He used his control over the air to set himself down on the cracked road.

“All my elemental powers. I wish I had more control over my air though, that would be very useful in a pinch to throw someone off balance” Chosen remarked unsatisfied and getting slightly tired.

“That would be good to know, wouldn’t it? Well, the only ones I need to see now are energy manipulation, golden code blast, pac-man mouth, and power union, if you are able.”

“Here” Chosen gathered his energy in his fist and showed it to Nezu. “It’s like All Might's super punch I guess, or Deku’s.” Their powers are quite similar now that I think about it...

He punched the building that he took down earlier and the wall broke where he punched.

“I can’t show you the golden code blast because I have no code to fix. I’d need a computer with a virus for that and power union only works when I join forces and shake hands with the person I’m working with, amplifying both of our powers and or physical abilities. Pac-Man mouth on the other hand is way more manageable.”

Chosen picked up a bowl-sized piece of metal on the ground, opened his mouth like Pac-Man, and ate it whole.

“Spit that out now!” Nezu exclaimed seemingly worried.

Chosen spit it back out and it launched out of his mouth like a cannonball and tore a hole straight through the building Chosen just punched.

“Did I mention that I can spit things out at the speed of bullets?” Chosen asked at Nezu’s awed and sparkly expression.

“It seems like you forgot to mention that, yes” Nezu looked down at his watch “Look at the time! It seems like school was already over an hour ago! Better hurry back to your classroom to get your things before Aisawa leaves” Nezu said, his eyes twinkling in a way that screamed that he knew something that Chosen doesn't.

“Alright, sir. I’ll see you later during midterms then” Chosen took off to his classroom.

He didn’t bother changing as he ran down the hallway back to the classroom. He was in a good mood. Destroying things and letting loose did help. As long as it wasn’t directed towards people again, it shouldn’t come back to hurt, right?

He turned the corner and almost ran into Deku. What’s he doing here?

“Chosen!” Deku yelped “I’m sorry! I was looking for you! I need you in the classroom!”

“Is there something wrong?” Chosen asked. Deku was sweating nervously and Chosen could tell. He’s trying to hide something from me. He is being very suspicious.

“N-no! I mean yes! I -uh -I… need help with my computer. It seems to be broken. I heard that you are good with computers. Will you help me?” Deku stammered out, obviously lying. No one knows about my computer skills, so that is a lie. I’ll go though. I’m curious what he wants. I need to be prepared for a trap, even if I doubt that Deku would do such a thing.

Chosen followed Deku to the door of the classroom. Deku tapping on the wall on the way there. Something is definitely up. They got to the door and Chosen braced himself for the entrance. Deku opened the door and…

“SURPRISE” a chorus of voices met him as the lights flicked on and confetti popped.

Chosen’s mouth hung open in shock as he looked around the room. His whole class and Mr. Aisawa were standing in front of a table with all kinds of snacks and drinks. There was a chocolate cake ( that’s why Sato asked me that question ) sitting right next to a gaming council and TV in the corner. Black, grey, orange, and red balloons are visible all over the room. Streamers were hanging from the ceiling and lastly, in giant letters was a banner that read “HAPPY BIRTHDAY!” hanging over his classmates' heads.

He gathered himself together and closed his eyes and mouth. I can’t cry. Don’t cry. He opened one of his eyes and tilted his head toward Deku who was right beside him, his mouth pulled into a slight smile.

“I guess you don’t have a computer for me to fix then?” He teased Deku, already knowing the answer. He turned back to his class as Deku sputtered with embarrassment and continued with a soft “thank you,” he smiled at his class. He looked at the ground and saw three balloons which were red, orange, and black huddled together by his feet. I wish my brothers could celebrate with me . His smile fell as a wave of sadness overtook him. Unfortunately, being in another universe means I can’t help Second. At least Vic isn’t there with him. He looks at the red balloon. He doesn’t want to think about Dark right now.

“No problem, man!” Kirishima said winking at him “Just doing a hero's duty!” (AN Wreck it Ralph is the first thing I think of when I hear “hero's duty” hbu?)

“Yeah! Let’s get this party started” Uraraka cheered, pumping her fist in the air.

“Yeah!!!” The whole class yelled, mimicking her.

So far the party has been a lot of fun. Chosen got to try so many different foods he had never had before. The chocolate cake was beyond delicious, although it was a little too sweet for his taste. He got to play a video game for the first time, he played Mario Kart (he liked playing as Link, he just looked cool) and Super Smash Bros (he also played Link but also Meta Knight and Dark Pit). He almost broke the controller by gripping it too hard several times. Luckily he never did (at least that’s what he claimed but one missing controller was quite the damning evidence). He destroyed the competition in both games, the controls were just too easy to get the hang of. Bakugo was especially mad at being beaten by someone who was entirely new and kept demanding rematches. Right when Bakugo was yelling at Chosen to fight him again for what seemed like the thousandth time, Jiro turned on the playlist, and the song “Rockstar" played. Chosen was pulled toward the center of the room by Mina who wanted to show off her dance moves in a “dance battle” with him. Chosen thought that her dance moves were quite impressive, but he wasn't there to lose. He showed her up to the surprise of the whole class. “I didn’t know that you could dance” was all everyone could say in awe. Then, after some dancing, something happened that surprised Chosen.

Mr. Aisawa announced “Alright children it’s time for the present”

Present? They got me a present? Chosen never had a birthday present before, he hasn’t ever really celebrated his birthday. He got nervous as his classmates rushed to grab their present for him from inside Mr. Aisawa’s sleeping bag.

“Here you go! I’m sorry if it’s not that good, we almost forgot about presents until today and Ida had to run to go get one. Bakugo said that you would like it so I think it will be ok. Unless you think it’s too childish-” Deku murmured handing out the red-wrapped present to him. This child needs to grow his confidence, he is too similar to Second in this regard… A frown appeared on Chosen's face.

Chosen put his hand on Deku’s shoulder, halting his ramblings, and simply said, “I will treasure whatever you guys give me, solely because it came from all of you. Be more confident in yourself.” He then took the present from Deku’s outstretched hands. Deku seemed to be deep in thought by what he said.

Chosen’s hands started to shake as he looked at the red wrapping paper surrounding whatever is inside. My first birthday present. He stops himself. If he dwells too much on this subject, he is going to cry again. So to prevent that he quickly went to ripping off the wrapping paper, revealing the cat stuffed animal inside.

The feelings in his chest welled up again as he stared at the orange cat in his hands, the red wrapping paper falling to the floor. He clutched the stuffed animal to his chest, looking up at his classmates' eager and excited faces, and opened his mouth to say thank you but no words came out. Dark. His eyes started to sting. I can’t let them see me cry again.

Chosen cleared his throat and meant to say confidently “I need to go to the bathroom” but instead he sounded like he was just gargling nails when he announced, “Bathroom I am going now.” He then immediately rushed out the classroom door, faster than anyone could react. He turned through the winding hallways and into his bedroom (AN you know: the one that Nezu had given to him when he arrived in chapter 3 or something). He shut the door behind him. He flopped onto his bed, still clutching the orange plush to his chest. Of all the things he was given it had to be something that reminded him of that day. Now his class probably thought he was a jerk. He’ll have to go back eventually and apologize. Again. But for now, Chosen was content with beating himself up.

What has gotten into me? Why are all my feelings finally deciding to show up when it’s most important to keep it together? The Chosen One should never get this emotional. The Chosen One should always be the best, undefeated, and unwavering. The Chosen One should never cry over a stuffed animal cat. But, Chosen thought to himself looking up at the orange stuffed cat in his hands, I don’t feel like The Chosen One right now. Right now I feel like Cho.

And Cho cried.

Chapter 14: The Cat Distribution System

Chapter Text

“You need to go to sleep.'' Red was talking to Second who had been pacing around the desktop. The multi-colored sticks tried everything to make him stop: they talked to him, blew up the desktop, tried to push him, and even got Alan to pick him up, but Second couldn’t stop. He was too worried. _____ thought his worry was stupid, but then again, she did know Chosen’s location. I probably should put him to sleep, _____ thought, her tail swishing. Even though he wasn’t her target, it would be a good experience for the trainee.

Are you paying attention in there? I’ll let you take control IF you don’t do something stupid again, she thought to the trainee.

He responded Yeah, yeah, I got this. Don’t worry!

With you, I am always worried, _____ thought to herself. She had only had him for two months, why did she have to get such a difficult trainee for her first student?

Nevertheless, she let him take control, and he leaped up onto Second's head. Second was startled by the cat's sudden appearance, and Red took that opportunity to push him onto the couch. With Second now lying down on the couch, the cat jumped onto his stomach and started purring.

See! I told you, nothing to be worried about! _____ could feel his nervousness. It made sense, given what happened. She could admire his bravery.

Second, who was exhausted and couldn't get up without bothering the cat (if he did, Red would probably kill him) and finally fell asleep.

_____’s powers suddenly pulled at her. She forced the boy out of control and let her power do the work.

What’s going on? The student asked.

Looks like we are going to sleep. Get ready to enter someone else's dream! She said happily. She missed her old body, in dreams, she could see how she used to look.

Since when could you do that? The student was panicking. _____ started laughing with joy and amusement. The trainee was not amused and added Answer me you fucker-!!!!!!! Suddenly, as the cat fell asleep, they were sucked into Second’s dream.

Second has had many strange dreams and some of them feel life-like. Like the couple of times when he fought math, the spaceship, and the time he went into the back rooms… there were just so many. This dream seemed different (AN it's because this one isn’t in italics! /jk). It felt like someone else forced him to be here and he wasn’t sure if that was a good thing or not.

Second stared at the purple space around him. There was nothing to see and no one to talk to. Why was he here?

Pop!

Second turned around quickly to see two stick figures on the ground. One of them looked way too familiar. Second put his fists up.

“Dark” Second said to the red-haired boy.

“Second…” Dark trailed off, then suddenly yelled “I WON’T SAY THIS AGAIN SO YOU BETTER LISTEN CLOSELY! YOU LISTENING?” Second nodded, thrown out of balance by the sudden yelling. “I FEEL BAD FOR WHAT I DID TO YOU AND YOUR FUCKING FRIENDS! I DON’T WANT TO DESTROY THINGS, YOU GOT THAT YOU LITTLE SHIT?”

Did Dark just… apologize? Second was dumbfounded. Then he smiled and ran and embraced his older brother, tears coming down his face.

“I forgive you Dark, but you’ll have to apologize to the others too and I can’t guarantee they will be as nice,” Second said, his brother was very tense beneath his hug “But what are you doing in my dream and who are you?” The last question was directed toward the young yellowish-haired kid who was watching them.

“Hello Second! My name is Gold. I am a member of The Cat Distribution System Task Force, or CDSTF for short. I have been a member for five years now after I died and now am tasked to train our newest recruit!” She pointed over at Dark. “Usually we don't get into contact with people, but I was directed to go into your dream to ease your worries. The Chosen One is fine. I have sent him somewhere else and he will be back when he is ready.”

Second felt as if a weight was lifted off his chest. “Thank you, Gold! But I am confused, how do people join?”

Gold sighed “When a young person dies before they have the chance to grow up, sometimes they get recruited into the force. Most deaths of those who join are quite painful, but they all have the heart to help others who need cheering up. Those who give others what they lost. That is our job. Dark is joining our ranks soon and will become a cat and when he does he will be assigned to guide one of the lost souls in Stick City down the right path.”

“That means… Dark! Cho killed you! Oh, no! He couldn’t have! Are you dead then?” Second started to panic. He didn’t have the best relationship with his older brother, he never even really knew him, but he never would wish him dead. Even if he did kill his friends, everything is alright. Right?

Dark pushed Second away from him. “You think Cho killed me? Don’t tell me you don’t remember!” Dark seemed angry “You did that! You used your powers and fucking killed me! I was in pieces.” Dark's face paled at his thoughts.

“I-I NO I would- could never! I don’t have powers! You are lying!” Second was shaking and covering his ears, Chosen and Dark’s words ringing through his ears “You don’t remember?”

Gold walked up to him calmly and put her finger on his forehead. “REMEMBER!”

Flashes of memories flooded Second's mind. He remembers everything.

Second started shaking and crying on the ground. I killed my brother. I KILLED MY BROTHER!

“I-I-I’m s-so sorry D-Dark!” Second said between his sobs “I-I’m the w-worst younger brother e-ever!”

Dark walked over to him and Second tensed up expecting him to yell at him again.

Dark sat down next to him. “I have already made peace with my death. I was in the wrong, you were just trying to protect your friends. I needed to be stopped, my code was corrupting me telling me to destroy everything in my path. You freed me from that. I am thankful towards you, not mad with you.” Dark lifted his hand and placed it on Second's shoulder “Don’t act like that, I don’t resent you. Even if I was all evil, you are still my brother and… I love you.”

Dark, seemingly realizing what he said, jumped up “Don’t tell Cho I ever said that or I’ll destroy Alan’s computer again!”

Second laughed, “What do you mean ‘again’?”

“FORGET ABOUT IT YOU LITTLE SHIT!” Dark yelled at him.

“How did you even get captured by Rocket Corp then?” Second asked them, he needs to know what was going on.

“This idiot was being stupid and got us caught before Chosen!” Gold said, seeming quite annoyed “He’s my target, and Dark lost him!”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it already! I was stupid. There I said it, you happy?” Dark asked her, waving her off.

“I’ll be happy once you are done telling the story!” Gold giggled “And don't leave anything out, you got it!”

“Alright,” Dark grumbled, “Listen close Second, I will tell you everything that happened after my death.”

Dark had died. He felt strange. He wasn’t angry. He wasn’t sad. He was just confused.

…

Is that a cat?

Hello, The Dark Lord, you have been chosen (AN ha! Get it?) to be my trainee. Dark was drawn to the cat. It seemed to him that a magnetic force sucked him into the cat. He then became one with the cat.

What is going on? Dark was confused, he could feel the cat's body but was not in control of its movements.

They entered a bush. They saw something. IS THAT MY EYE? Dark wanted to throw up, but he didn’t have a body to do so. They bounded back the way they came just as someone approached. Cho? He looked awful. Wait, that means… He saw my body. Dark was horrified.

That’s not good. We better follow him, I’m Gold by the way. Well, his kidnapper at least told him her name.

As they ran off through the forest, trying to catch up, Gold told him about CDSTF and what was going on.

CDSTF is a group of dead kids turned into cats, we don’t know how it was founded. That was lost to time. We do know that our purpose is to guide lost people down the right path. The people we guide sometimes ignore us and the happiness we try to bring. She seemed sad with this statement. I would know what happens when we fail to guide the person down the right path. It has happened to me twice. Now that you are dead, you have the choice to join us. If you have someone you want to be assigned to after your training all you have to do is ask me.

Dark wasn’t very happy that he was dead. He should have spent more time with Cho and less on destroying things. Why did he even want to destroy things anyway?

I don’t remember my life before CDSTF, my death made me forget everything. Something to do with trauma or corruption, I’m not sure.

As Gold said this they finally made it to Cho, he was lying in front of a grave sobbing. My grave. Dark said, reading the words on the grave:

THE DARK LORD

ENEMY TO MANY, BROTHER TO TWO

Dark felt like he was hit by a large laser beam (he was but that's not the point) he wanted to cry. He has never felt that way before…

Let me help him. Dark said to Gold.

This will be your first bit of training then. Go and comfort him, the goal is to make him less lonely. Gold let Dark take over. Dark immediately bounded over to Cho and rubbed the cat's head against his shoulder. Cho flinched at his touch. So he did it again. He started purring.

This idiot is ignoring my attempts to help him! Dark got angry and jumped on Cho’s stomach and slapped him in the face with his paw.

GET YOURSELF TOGETHER, I’M RIGHT HERE DUMBASS! Of course, Cho didn’t know that but it was still heartbreaking to see his face full of tears. I’ve never seen Cho cry before.

“Haha…haaahahhaaaa!” Cho started laughing, tears of sadness still pouring down his face. “Dark would do the same thing if he was here” Cho choked out to Dark. That kinda hurt. I wish I could tell him it was me.

Instead, Dark tilts his head at Cho and then meows loudly.

“My name is The Chosen One, nice to meet you, now please go away before you die too” Cho wasn’t as hysterical as he was a few minutes ago, his tears disappearing and now he just looked tired to Dark. This stupid idiot doesn't need to cry over me. Cho suddenly got up.

Dark leaped up off him and protested loudly at his movement. Dark saw a cut on his leg. He didn’t patch himself up after our fight?! Moron! He began licking at Cho’s leg, getting at the cut there. Cho pulled his leg away from him quickly, yelping as his injuries flared from his touch. He did not just do that! Cho started to walk away. No, you are not moving!

“I don’t need your help, I’m fine,” Cho said to Dark.

BITCH, WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU DON’T NEED MY HELP!

Dark looked up at him skeptically. Cho then turned around and walked away and towards the hut. HE’S LITERALLY LIMPING! NOT ON MY WATCH!

Then Dark bounded forward, biting Cho’s arm and tackling him to the ground. Cho tried to get back up but Dark hissed at him brandishing its claws. You get bedrest, doctor's orders! Cho just laid there unmoving, so Dark swapped back with Gold, who went to purring.

That was slightly unconventional, but you got the job done. Good work, he is now asleep. Gold said to Dark.

I’m worried about him. He seems distraught. Dark admitted to Gold.

Well, it is not every day that your younger brother and best friend who has been with you for a long time suddenly dies because your other younger brother killed him with superpowers you didn’t know they had. Let him rest, he’ll for sure get back up. He is The Chosen One, after all, Gold told him. Dark hated when people said that.

He’s also just a teenager, Dark replied.

And you are twelve and I was seven, yet here we are, Gold said looking up at the sky. Tragedy can befall anyone, I suppose.

<<<TIME SKIP IN DARK’S STORY>>>

Cho had almost fully healed. Gold and Dark had stayed by his side the whole time, trying to cheer him up. It seemed to have been working, but sometimes there was nothing that Dark or Gold could do to help.

“I’m going into Stick City today to get supplies, you should come with me, Sunflower,” Cho said to them, picking them up and setting them in the hood of his jacket. “Hold on tight!”

Cho then took off. A little more of a warning would have been appreciated, Gold joked, hanging on to the hoodie so they don’t fall. Dark silently agreed.

They sped into the city, Cho then took a steep dive into an alleyway and left without suspicion (or so they thought). This was the sketchy part of Stick City most people avoid.

Cho set them down and pulled up his hood over his face. It would be rare for someone to recognize him, but it was good not to take any chances. He then walked into a nearby restaurant named Silver’s Pancakes and they followed him inside.

“Give me all your money old lady!” A silver haired old lady was being robbed by a cartoon-like robber. What are the odds of a robbery happening in this restaurant as soon as The Chosen One walks in? Dark thought, Then again, lots of odd things are bound to happen with him around. I don’t know why I was surprised.

Cho looked so tired as he knocked out the robber with a single chop. The robber fell to the floor and Cho grabbed his gun before it hit the floor. He then set the gun on the counter and asked the old lady “Do you have any food that is under three dollars? That's all I got.”

The old lady just stared at him, then said “For you honey, you can eat for free. Thanks for taking out that robber, I was hoping he would leave me alone but it doesn't seem to be the case these days.”

Did he forget about us? They meow loudly to get Cho’s attention.

“Is it ok that I brought my cat in here? I almost forgot to ask!” Cho asked quickly.

“Awww what an adorable little thing! I don’t mind none! Just go take a seat and I’ll bring you out some food really quick after a call to the police! DIMOND, CALL THE POLICE DEAR!”

“OK, GRAN!” was heard from the kitchen.

Does that happen often? Gold wondered out loud to Dark.

Who knows, Dark mentally shrugged.

Cho went down to sit at the table. Dark however spotted something strange out the window.

Gold, what is that? Dark asked, looking at a truck with a rocket logo parked outside.

Ah, that is the result of one of my failures: Rocket Corp, Gold said It’s not a good thing that they are here. I don’t know much about the company itself but the person in charge was someone I was assigned to when he was just 15. My first assignment. Nothing good can come out of their presence here.

They went over to Cho’s booth and sat on the table. They faced the window so they could see what was happening.

If anything gets too suspicious, I’m getting Cho out of here, Dark informed Gold.

I’ll do the same, Gold reassured him.

“Here’s your food dear!” That was fast. “Eat up! You are all bones and no muscles!”

Dark laughed at that. She didn’t know who Cho is. I don’t think many people would describe The Chosen One as ‘all bones and no muscles.’ Dark snorted.

As Cho was eating, Dark saw two grey sticks go out of the van. They had a stack of posters with them. They started plastering them all over the wall across from the restaurant. Gold squinted trying to get a better look at the posters on the wall.

It was a picture of Chosen.

THE CHOSEN ONE: WANTED

If seen contact Rocket Corp

No way, Gold thought to Dark, They want him, but why? Why would Victim be after him?

We can’t know for sure, we need more information, Dark said, but I think now is a good time to warn Cho. The grey sticks were walking toward the restaurant as he said this. Gold punched the glass of water off the edge of the table. Cho’s quick reflexes had him grab it before it hit the ground, but in doing so he had to look up at the two grey sticks who just walked into the store.

The grey stick looked down at her poster, then back up at Chosen.

“ECK!” she screeched “IT'S HIM! CALL THE BOSS METAL!”

Her coworker Metal, fumbled with his phone. That was all Chosen needed to hear to grab the cat, knock the phone out of Metal's hands and break it, then bolt out the door summoning his flames just as the police showed up at the building. He took off with Dark and Gold back in his hood.

He went too fast to be followed and Cho seemingly spotted something. One of the apartment buildings was on fire. Cho wasted no time. He set them down with an “I’ll be right back!” and then entered the building.

Did he just leave us here?! That was super rude, Gold huffed.

What’s that? Dark saw something red flash in the alleyway, Let me take control, he said to Gold.

Gold didn’t argue and Dark took them into the alleyway, he heard Chosen get out of the building behind them, probably having saved the people inside, but he kept going.

What is that red dot? I need that red dot! Dark's eyes grew wide.

Wait, stop! It’s a trap! Gold yelled at him, but it was too late. A man with sunglasses caught them in a cage.

Dark sighed “I know I told you I’d tell you everything, but are you sure you want to know what happened? You know what? I’ll just tell you the short story. After we got captured we got experimented on, yadda, new metal look, yadda, then we saw Cho, Gold did her weird tingly ‘I have powers and for some reason, they are activating now’, then we got put back in our place, met you, escaped with you, and Gold had some sort of Deja-Vu moment in that Orange guy's house, then you took us here and Gold had another ‘I have powers and for some reason, they are activating now’ which allowed us to travel into your dream and tell all of this to you! You got all that?”

Second stared at him, then said slowly “I think so?”

“Great because I am not repeating myself!” Dark said.

Gold added, “I think the mercenaries were hunting Chosen after we got put into Rocket Corp. That’s like a month straight of hiding, dodging, and barely sleeping. Chosen had it rough.”

Second thought about it. “That must have been why he looked awful and came and got me, he couldn’t shake them off. He had no other options.” Second looked sad.

“Where did you send him anyway, why did you do that?” Second asked Gold.

“Honestly, I don’t know why I did it. Sometimes my powers seem to have a mind of their own. That’s just what I needed to do. As for where I sent him, I sent him to another world. He should be safe there. I cannot choose when he comes back though. My powers decide I guess,” Gold told Second.

“And he is safe?” Second asked.

“He should be 100% safe to my knowledge,” Gold assured Second.

Gold didn’t lie. Her knowledge did seem to suggest the safety of Chosen. Unfortunately, Chosen was not, in fact, safe.

Chapter 15: Grey Eyes

Chapter Text

Chosen looked out his window, the bus speeding on a dirt road almost to their Summer Camp location. He had packed everything he could need and more (yes he packed Sunflower the stuffed cat). He has never been on a vacation before (it’s kinda hard to when you are always on the move) but he supposes that Summer Camp will be slightly like a vacation. I hope everything goes smoothly this time: I am getting tired of my emotions, they are annoying. An incident hasn’t happened for a whole week, but that means nothing. If anything it makes Chosen more anxious for what is to come, Chosen’s luck is never this good.

At least no one brought up the birthday incident with Chosen. His whole class pretended it didn’t happen, and Chosen couldn’t be happier with the outcome.

The written part of the midterms went well for Chosen, even the math section. He did a lot of studying and now he’s more confident in his math. He still doesn’t like math though (DIE DIE DIE). The practical part was too easy. He went against Midnight with Sero and while he passed, Sero didn’t. Five of his classmates didn’t pass Sero, Kirishima, Sato, Kaminari, and Mina. They were still allowed on the trip, but they had to take remedial lessons.

Class 1B will also be with them at the Summer Camp. Chosen has never met any of them but he has heard a lot about them from his classmates. He has heard a lot about one student in particular named Monama who is said to be very annoying. Chosen doesn’t particularly care though.

Chosen’s thoughts were interrupted by Aisawa who yelled “Get out of the bus for a stop!”

His class cheered and most ran out of the bus quickly. Todoroki calmly left and Chosen followed.

Outside the bus, Chosen was met with a cliff overlooking a big forest and his classmates marveling at the size of the forest. Chosen heard a car pull up. Who is that?

Out of the car came three grown adults wearing cat costumes (AN this is a coincidence I swear 💀) and a male child. They had cat ears and a tail that matched their hair color, and cat paws on their hands with retractible claws. What are they wearing?! Is that a child?

Deku finally saw the approaching people and immediately started fanboying. Being the hero nerd that he is he immediately identified them “The Wild Wild Pussycats! You guys are so cool, you have been around forever, even before All Might-” the blue one with blonde hair flicked Deku’s forehead.

“I’m still 18 at heart!” she shouted at him. I should have known that they are heroes.

“Anyway,” the brown-haired girl pointed her finger and said “I’m Mandalay the leader!” she pointed to the blondie who was still fuming at Deku, and said “That is Pixie-Bob” She moved over to the green-haired girl “She is Ragdoll” and finally to the big intimidating man in the cat costume “he is Tiger!” Tiger glared down at the class. Chosen wasn’t intimidated in the slightest.

“And who is he?” Deku asked pointing at the child.

“Oh, that is Kota he’ll be staying with us. Kota do you want to say hi?” Mandalay asked.

The boy, Kota, glared up at the class and moved his red hat as he said “Why would I say hello to some wanna-be heroes? This is a waste of time. I’m going back to the car.” With that, he stomped back to the car. He seems to not like heroes, he probably has some trauma linked to them, Chosen thought.

“I’m sorry about that,” Pixie-Bob said “But I do have news! You see that smoke stack in the distance!” She pointed over through the woods “That is the summer camp location! If you made your way into the forest now, you should make it there in time for lunch!” Well, that didn’t sound good. Chosen prepared himself.

“You know, I’d really like to get back on the bus now,” Kaminari nervously remarked “If you could just move aside…”

Pixie-Bob put her hands on the ground and used her quirk to make the earth shoot at them. Chosen shot into the air over the attack, landing back on the cliff. His class wasn’t as lucky as they tumbled off the edge into the forest.

Chosen moved over to the edge and yelled down “You guys ok down there?”

He heard a yelp from Kaminari and a “We are all good” from Mina.

Pixie-Bob glanced at him and then yelled down “I put in some obstacles for you! You can get back in about 3 hours. We’ll be waiting for you over at the camp!”

She turned to him “Wow! I haven’t ever had a student who has dodged my attack before!” Pixie-Bob said in awe “Who might you be?”

“My name is Chosen,” Chosen told her.

“Ah! I should have known you were that kid!” Tiger said “We were told about you before you came, you have an incredible quirk! But you still need to join your class,” He cracked his knuckles at him and got into a fighting stance.

Chosen sighed and told him “There is no need for violence. I was planning on going down there with them. I just didn’t want to tumble down the hill.”

“Great!” Mandalay immediately perked up “Now off with you!”

Chosen then jumped down and summoned his flames as he landed on the ground. His class had already gone ahead and he could hear them yelling and fighting things up ahead. Time to see what the obstacle is then.

Chosen shot forward into the forest and quickly came up on his class fighting multiple monsters made of rocks. There were flying dragon-looking ones, giant rock lizards, rock cyclopes, tentacle faces, the minotaur, the spiny and sharp giant who was throwing rocks, and so many more. This must also be a part of Pixie-Bob’s quirk. Well, now I know what the obstacle is.

“Look who decided to join us!” Kaminari yelled at him as he dodged one of the giant rock monster's rocks “Little late, don't you thi-” Chosen yanked Kaminari away right as a rock flew past where he was previously standing.

“Less talking, more paying attention,” Chosen told him as he set him back down. I can’t use my full powers in front of my classmates, so I’ll stick by them and make sure none of them get seriously injured instead. I doubt Pixie-Bob will do that but accidents happen.

Chosen ducked under a rock attack and used his ice powers to freeze the monster to the ground. Kaminari yelled, “Chosen get out of here, I got this!” Chosen flew behind a tree as Kaminari jumped on the monster then proceeded to yell “1.2 million volts!” and electrified the monster bringing it down.

Kaminari jumped down and seemingly fried his brain as he was wandering around with his thumps pointed in a thumbs up. He was cool there though.

Chosen rushed forward as one of the flying rock monsters flew at Kaminari. Chosen intercepted it and tackled the beast that was six times his side to the ground, flying into another monster that Kirishima and Sato were fighting. Both of them shut down at the impact.

“Thanks, man!” Kirishima yelled at him.

“No problem,” Chosen said taking off to make sure that Kaminari was back to himself.

Kaminari was back to almost normal and was helping Momo take down a dinosaur-looking rock monster. He’s ok. Then I’ll go over and help Aoyama and Hagakare.

This cycle continued of Chosen helping everyone he can until they finally got out of the forest around 4:00 in the afternoon. That was way longer than 3 hours. We missed lunch.

Everyone was barely walking as they exited the forest except, him, Todoroki, Bakugo, Ida, and Midoriya. That was a good exercise for me, Chosen thought. I needed to keep everyone safe while they were all over the place. He was excited as continuous dodging and fighting for hours is not new to him at all but making sure others were ok while doing it was new and quite eye-opening. They got pretty tired rather quickly, lowering their reaction speed and Chosen had to help save them from getting hurt so many times. He sometimes had to take the blow himself, but he had super durability and they didn’t, he’ll be fine.

Chosen looked around him. It seems like most of his classmates collapsed on the ground with exhaustion. Should I be pretending to be tired?

It was too late anyway.

“Why did you say 3 hours? That took us 7!” Mina complained.

“That's the time it would have taken us, sorry!” Mandalay responded in a flat tone.

“You are just trying to boast about how much better you are?” Sato asked, out of breath “That's mean…”

“I’m hungry… I’m gonna die…” Kirishima said sitting on the floor.

Pixie-Bob laughed, her paws in front of her face “I thought you guys would take longer than you have. You didn’t have such a hard time against my earth beasts as I thought you would! You guys are great… Especially you five.” She pointed at him, Todoroki, Bakugo, Ida, and Midoriya. “Were you able to act without hesitation because of your experience?”

She then licked her lips “I look forward to where you’ll be in three years!” She then rushed over to them waving her hands.

Kota scoffed at their antics drawing Chosen's attention. He is kinda out of place here. I wonder if he is one of their kids. Chosen asked Mandalay “Whose child is that?”

“Oh he’s not ours, he’s my cousin's kid,” she turned to Kota “Say hi Kota.”

Deku walked over “Hi, Kota! I’m Isuku Midoriya from 1A’s hero course! Nice to meet-!” Koda then punched Midoriya in the nuts. That was hilarious, Chosen thought to himself.

Ida rushed over to Deku’s aid saying “Midoriya! What a low blow from her nephew! Why would you do that to Midoriya’s scrotum!”

Kota then turned his head and said “I don’t intend on hanging out with guys who want to be heroes!” He then stormed off. Definitely has some hero-related trauma.

“Brats got spunk,” Bakugo remarked.

Todoroki then turned to Bakugo and said “He is like a mini version of you.”

“WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT ICY HOT?!” Bakugo yelled at him.

“Sorry,” Todoroki said in his monotone voice.

“Enough with all this noise,” Mr Aisawa interjected “Get your stuff off the bus. Once you get your things in your rooms, you can have dinner. Then you can bathe and go to sleep. We’ll start the real training tomorrow.”

The dinner was delicious, but also precarious. Chosen was slightly hungry from all the exercise, he had to be extra cautious around the bowls of rice.

Now Chosen was just told by his male classmates that they were going to the hot springs for a bath. Should I join? Or should I wait until later? This was the predicament he found himself in. He really didn’t want them to see his scars, but he was invited rather politely. You know what? I’m going. I don't care anymore. If they remark on it I’ll just ignore them.

That's how Chosen found himself entering the hot springs with a towel around his waist showing his six-pack and all of his scars.

He could feel his classmates' expressions of pity. He quickly got into the water to wash away the feeling, the warm water enveloped him and Chosen thought it felt very nice.

“Chosen! I’m happy you feel comfortable enough to join us!” Deku said happy at him joining in. He is just so nice. It feels strange.

“Yeah, man!” Sero said “The hot springs are always very relaxing. It feels so nice.”

Chosen saw Kaminari splash Ojiro with the water.

The boys all turned toward the wall as they heard Mina screech and a splash and then the girls laughed on the other side. I don’t even want to think about what that grape would have done if he was still around here, Chosen thought to himself.

“Training is going to be brutal this week,” Kaminari complained “But I suppose we'll just have to do our best.”

“Why are you even talking about that right now? Let's just enjoy our rest while we can!” Tokayami said, his head swinging to Kaminari.

“Good point… hey Chosen! Have you ever been in a hot spring before?” Kaminari asked swimming in the water towards him.

“No,” Chosen replied “It is very nice though.” Being in it makes me feel tired and less on guard. It shouldn’t be such a bad thing to let my guard down for a few minutes. I need a rest.

“I’m not surprised!” Kaminari said, paused then panicked “What I mean is I-”

“I know what you mean,” Chosen interrupted looking up at the night sky. He is too tired to feel anything, “I am aware of what impression I made on all of you about my childhood. Do not worry, I understand why you said that, it is true after all.” Chosen yawned then got out of the bath. He was all clean now. “I am going to bed early, goodnight.” He then left the hot springs.

That night was the first one in a while that Chosen got a good night's sleep.

The next morning, the whole class gathered outside at 5:30 AM for the beginning of training.

Aisawa had explained through a little demonstration by Bakugo that they haven’t been improving their quirks yet and now that is exactly what they’d be doing. Chosen was excited, he’ll be able to work on his air, ice, and lightning powers!

Aisawa had given all the class different training to do to help with their quirks. Everyone except him.

“So what do I do?” Chosen asked Aisawa.

Aisawa sighed and told him tiredly “I want you to keep yourself and these boulders in the air with your wind quirk while simultaneously using your ice, fire, and lightning to attack Pixie-Bob’s earth monsters. You have to make sure that these boulders do not get broken by either you or the monster attacks. Protect the boulders as if they were someone dear to you.”

Chosen nodded. Sounds like a good way to train to use his powers at the same time. Let’s do this!

Chosen called upon his wind powers to lift him and the boulders. He was able to do it, but the concentration it took was a little much, just enough to give him trouble with movement. He moved the boulders to a better position.

“I’m ready!” He told Pixie-Bob.

“Alright! I’m going to have three attacking you at once!” Pixie-Bob said enthusiastically “And if you break one, I’ll just replace it! Have fun!” She put her paws on the ground and made three monsters all of them flying ones. That will be annoying. They immediately attacked… the boulders!

Chosen moved the boulders farther away from the two on the ground, just as one of them tried to attack him with its sharp claws. Chosen used his fire to narrowly dodge the attack, the wind from the claws moving his hair. His body tingled when he gathered electricity around him and punched it in the face, destroying it. Dark grey clouds were forming above him, making his hair stand on end.

The other monsters decided that now would be a good time and attacked the boulders.

“Not on my watch!” Chosen flew towards one of them and attacked it with lightning making it go down. At the same time, the other one attacked a bolder and Chosen moved it out of reach, having guessed the rocks' target ahead of time. After that one was gone he used his fire to blast back upwards toward the last one and using his air to move another bolder from the attack he also gathered his ice and kicked the monster in the side, taking it down in an icy prison.

Chosen glanced down and saw two other monsters coming out of the forest, attacking another of his boulders. That made him stop using the air around that bolder making it drop under the attack and Chosen let himself fall on top of the monster. He moved another bolder from the reach of the other monster while he electrified that one. Chosen could tell that this training is going to help him. It’s only been like ten minutes, and this is great! The next 7 hours will make me tired! I needed this, I’ll just have to make sure I don’t accidentally use my other powers. He had already grabbed the other rock monster's tail, and now using his air he made a gust of wind buffet the monster off balance, Chosen dodged its wing as it fell, using his ice on it on its way down into the forest where three more rock monsters emerged.

Chosen was right. The next seven hours for him were taxing on his wind and lightning powers especially. He has never done anything like this before but he thinks he did a good job. He managed to not get his boulders smashed or touch the ground. Unfortunately, he did take some hits in their stead, which is why he was trying to hide a limp as he walked over to lunch. I am so hungry, I could eat eight bowls. So not that hungry really. He was fine.

It seems that while he was training Class 1B showed up at the camp, Chosen was so distracted by his battle he didn’t even notice. Both class 1B and 1A had already made lunch and were eating together. Chosen was late. Looks like Pixie-Bob kept me doing that for longer than I was supposed to. I wonder why.

“Hey Chosen! I saved you a bowl!” Deku yelled waving his chopsticks in the air.

Chosen made his way over to him when someone blocked his path. A blond-haired boy with grey eyes and a familiar crazy and amused look started laughing at him. Why does that look so familiar…

AN: Here's a picture of what Monoma looked like:

Flashback!

Chosen grunted with pain as the grey-haired man grabbed Chosen’s hair and pulled him up off his face, gingerly using his gloved hand to wipe away the tear on his cheek.

Chosen looked at his face with one of his eyes closed in pain. ‘The boss's’ face was twisted into a cruel grin, his grey eyes had amusement reflected in them.

End Flashback!

He looks like Vic, Chosen realized in an instant. He was too tired to deal with this. He is not Vic, stop it.

“-Did you not hear me 1A peasant! 1B is the superior class and don’t you forget it!” The grey eyes looked at him all crazy-like.

Flashback!

“Are you hurting Cho?” The grey eyes stared at him all crazy-like, the laso in his hand. Chosen had backed himself into the corner away from the eyes. His hands were on the Box’s cold floor.

Crack!

Pain lased through his body and he couldn’t hold back his scream this time. The grey eyes enjoyed his pain, laughing at him.

End Flashback!

Chosen shook his head clearing the memory. I need to get away from this guy.

“Are you ignoring me? You must be such the pompous idiot bastard who thinks he’s the best!” Chosen avoided looking at him, instead opting to use the last bit of energy he had to fly away, “Hey, get back here I’m not done!” the boy from Class 1B yelled at him.

Chosen traversed 87 feet to his Class’s table. Deku was looking at him worriedly.

“Monoma didn’t say anything too bad did he?” Deku asked Chosen questionably.

“The things he said didn’t bother me,” Chosen told Deku. It was his eyes Chosen added to himself shivering.

The third day of training was a lot like yesterday, without the Monoma incident. Chosen was excited to join his class in the fun activity planned for tonight. Apparently, Class 1A and 1B would take turns trying to scare each other in the forest. The people who failed the exam, however, would not be there. So Chosen watched as Mina, Kirishima, Kaminari, Sero, Sato, and… Monoma (shiver) were carted away by Aisawa for extra lessons.

“Alright, everyone!” Mandalay got everyone’s attention “Class 1B will try and scare class 1A first and each member of class 1A will have a partner except one of you! Class 1B, to the forest! Whichever class screams louder loses!”

With that, class 1B moved into the forest as class 1A drew partners.

Chosen got chosen (AN lol) to be with Ojiro and was the fifth pair leaving into the forest.

As the others went into the forest, he could hear Ochako’s screams. Chosen doesn’t think any of them will be able to scare him (at least those grey eyes won’t be there).

“It’s our turn!” Ojiro said, leading him into the forest.

The forest was dark at night, there was fog covering the trail he and Ojiro were walking on.

“This place is a little spooky” Ojiro told him, shaking.

“I think it’s nice,” Chosen said, putting his hand in the air “Very cool literally and figuratively.”

A cool breeze blew past as something popped out of the ground and shouted “BOO!”

Ojiro screamed and ran ahead. Chosen stared at her unamusedly. Her quirk lets her levitate, that’s cool I guess.

“Sup,” Chosen said “If that's all you got, I need to catch up to my partner.”

He continued down the trail, the leaves of the trees rustling above him. Then he heard someone in the treetops. Another 1B student, Chosen thought to himself. I wonder what they are going to do this time.

Chosen looked up at the tree. Chosen leaped away just in time as a pause button hit right where he was standing. He slid on the ground, not quite believing his eyes. How is he here?! Chosen lifted his glaring red eyes as the man jumped down from the tree, walking toward him.

“Oh sweet little Cho! You look all healed up, ready for some more fun?” the grey eyes smiled back.

Chapter 16: What Do You Mean Brother?

Chapter Text

“Oh sweet little Cho! You look all healed up, ready for some more fun?” Vic smiled at him “You don’t mind that I brought guests do you?” I don’t see anyone, but then again, they might be targeting my class. Chosen felt uneasy.

He didn’t want to stay with this sociopath any more than he needed to, so he summoned his flames to take off. Unfortunately, before he could leave, something slammed into his back at high speed causing him to fly forward, tumble past Vic, and ram face-first into the tree that bitch jumped out of seconds earlier. Chosen had no time to dwell on the pain that sprung in his back as he twisted around and his eyes widened in shock- That’s not possible! How’d he do that when we’re not in The Box?

The two Vic’s looked like they were trying not to laugh at him, one of them on a hoverbike. That’s what rammed into me. I was focusing so much on Vic, that I didn’t pay attention to my surroundings.

Chosen could only take a couple of seconds to process this before the hoverbike Vic fired at him with the glitch gun. Chosen dove to the side, the tree he was just by now glitching. He then summoned his flames and began flying through the trees, hoverbike Vic following him. I need to shake him off me. Chosen did a barrel roll, as three glitch shots flew above his head and slammed into nearby shrubbery. Wow, he upgraded those bikes, they shoot way faster (hopefully that means they hit softer? Let me dream, dammit!). Reaching his hand out, Chosen quickly grabbed the trunk of one of the trees and propelled himself around it turning sharply away from the camp. Vic shot past the tree, unable to turn so abruptly.

Chosen then noticed the smoke rising above the trees, as he was now flying towards it. The kids (AN Cho you're a kid too 😭). Hopefully, they will be okay. Vic is probably here with The League then, with new members. Vic 1 seems to have gained a hoverbike and was now chasing him. Vic 2 was farther behind because of the tree, but still on his tail. Chosen dodged under a sideways leaning tree as glitch shots hit the tree, now behind him. I don’t think it is wise for me to bring Vic over to my class, that would cause more prob-!

“AGH!” He was taken by surprise as a glitch shot hit him in the side, propelling him through the trees. Another Vic? How many of these guys are there!? Chosen thought in pain, now sprawled on the dirt (they do NOT hit softer) . The three Vics fired at him again, he dodged to the side, his fire stuttering ( I hate glitch guns ) as he scrambled to get out of the way. It doesn’t seem like my running away strategy is working. Might need to switch it up.

Chosen quickly shot up out of the trees, seeing a fourth Vic in his intended path forward. Of course, there is another one. He moved his shoulders to the side as the glitch shot went past him. He closed into the Vic 4, dodging more shots, did a flip over the bike, and roundhouse kicked the grey-eyed man in the face. Time seemed to slow down at that moment. Chosen’s eyes widened as his leg cut through Vic 4’s head like butter. His opponent had melted into a grey goop off the hoverbike. This must be some type of quirk. Maybe all of them are clones and not real. Chosen didn’t like the fact that his classmates might be dealing with the real Vic right now.

Time resumed its normal pace as Chosen thought, well I’m about to find out if they are real. Chosen planted his feet on the now pilotless hoverbike and jumped upward. The hoverbike crashed into the trees just as the three other Vics shot out. Chosen gathered clouds in the sky, flying in an upward spiral to dodge all of the incoming shots from the three. Once he had finally gathered enough energy (it took longer than he wanted, he was just so tired), he twirled in the air, expelling lightning at the incoming hoverbikes. The bikes all shuddered in the air at the attack, and Chosen wasted no time and dove toward the closest one. He gathered energy in his fist and punched right through him.

With a burst of flame, Chosen evaded another attack by one of the Vics. The grey-haired man had got out his regular gun and was shooting at him. One of the bullets hit the ownerless bike and a spark flew.

KA-BOOM!

The explosion from the bike sent Chosen falling back down into the woods. He hit the ground hard, his ears now ringing. He bounced off the dirt, rolling past the trees and finally coming to a stop next to a berry bush. I wish I could lay here forever. Chosen was really tired.

Unfortunately, Chosen can’t rest. He got up ignoring his blaring headache and hid behind the berry bush to recover his hearing. The two hoverbike Vics landed nearby. Well, that was quicker than I expected. Vic one jumped off his bike merrily, mockingly stretching his back and silently yawning. Wait, that's probably just my hearing. Vic two joined him shortly, and they began talking.

The ringing in his ears slowly died down as Chosen barely heard “... little brother is gone!” from Vic one.

Is that a code of some sort? It has to be. Unless… Chosen gasped. It couldn’t be!

His gasp was too loud as the two Vics quickly looked over at his hiding spot.

“Ha! I found you!” Vic one pointed his gun over to Chosen.

Chosen got up and stepped out of the bush “Why did you just call me little brother?”

“Oh, now you wanna talk! I was thi-” Vic two never got to finish as Chosen used his superspeed and punched through Vic two's head. Who was instantly turned into a poodle of goo.

“Answer the question. Why did you just call me little brother?” Chosen was growling now as he turned and faced the last Vic.

“Now that was just rude!” Vic one started firing his gun at him and as Chosen dodged the bullets he continued, “ Father really didn’t teach you manners! Don’t worry, your older brother is here to- YELP!” Chosen had gotten close enough and kicked the gun out of Vic's hand. It went flying, disappearing into the shrubbery.

“I AM NOT YOUR BROTHER” Chosen yelled at him punching through his stomach with his now flamed fist “And you don’t ever get to call me such” he added in a whisper as Vic one disappeared into a pile of goo.

Chosen fell to the ground. He is not my brother. I was the first, there is no way Alan made another before me right? Oh, stick. It all makes sense now. Vic wants to know where Alan is so he can get revenge on him! There is no way Alan treated him well. I- I don’t know what to think… an older brother. Everything that Alan has done does haunt me. He was jolted from his thoughts by a yell.

“Chosen! I’m so glad you are alright, the League is after you.”

Chosen looked up at Deku, Uraraka, Asui, Shoji, and Todoroki who ran over to him. Deku’s arms were all bandaged up and possibly broken and Shoji was carrying him, he must have gotten into a fight. Chosen sighed and got up. He can think more about this later.

“Do you know if everyone else is ok?” Chosen asked him automatically.

Uraraka responded “As far as we know, yes. We were just escorting Bakugo back to camp, the league is also after him.” Chosen looked at them. Bakugo wasn’t there.

Chosen tilted his head at them “Then where is he?”

Clap… Clap… Clap…

Chosen immediately turned at the noise. Is it Vic?

“Ah! A magician always has secrets, my dear! And the show is just beginning,” He was holding two blue marbles in his hand. It wasn’t Vic, but a guy with a black and white mask covering his face. He had a trenchcoat and a tophat on.

“Give Katchan and Tokayami back, villain!” Deku demanded of him. Tokayami was with them too?

“Uh-uh no can do, also please call me Mr. Compress! The boy you are talking about… I took him with my magic. His talent isn’t something that should be on the hero's side.” Compress was tossing the marbles up and down in his hand. “We’ll take him to a stage where he can shine more. Anyway, I got a schedule to adhere to!” The magician told him, putting the marbles of his two captured classmates in his pocket, “Well, ta-ta!” He removed his top hat and bowed at them. They took them to make them into villains.

Chosen was angry. He burst with rage, catching his whole body on fire and firing his lasers at the sky. Screw keeping his cover, he is going to get his friends back. He blasted forward with his fire and tackled the man to the ground. Just as Chosen was going to punch him, there was a flash from his periphery. He turned his head but had no time to dodge as a pause button hit him square in the chest.

Victim knew Cho would try to help his new friends. He gets angry too easily! Unfortunately for poor Choo-Choo Train, Victim read him like a book and now he is paused.

“Just as planned!” Victim said turning to Cho’s classmates, “Well we can’t stay here forever.”

Mr Compress made Cho into another marble that he added to his collection. Such a cool quirk! Although Twice’s was cooler.

“Goodbye!” Mr. Compress grabbed Victim and flew from tree to tree.

The classmates followed, running behind them. They were not fast enough.

“These hero class students are not as big of a deal as I thought they would be,” Compress told Victim while he jumped in the air. The hero students faded away into the background.

“Ha! The only real challenge would have been Cho- but Twice’s clones did a great job distracting him!” Victim responded to Compress.

“I suppose your-!” Compress was cut short as three kids barreled into them from behind, slamming them into the ground.

“Hey, hey, hey, hey,” Victim heard Twice say “I know these kids! Who are they?”

Dabi used his blue flames to get the two hero students off of them, and Victim rolled to the side as a wave of ice took over right where he was just standing. Mr. Compress did a cool flip in the air and changed the marbles from his pocket to his mouth without the hero students noticing. He then replaced the marbles with three new ice-shard marbles in his pockets. He is a great magician.

“Give back our classmates!” the green one yelled at them, “You bastards!”

“Why the aggression?” Mr Compress asked them “We merely wish to show them that there’s a world of heroism that they're drowning in!”

Victim took out his lasso weapon and dodged an attack by Todoroki. At the same time, Dabi used his flames and attacked Midoriya who was Naruto running towards Mr. Compress. The arms dude tackled the broccoli to the ground before he got burnt to a crisp.

“You are wrong! And sick!” Midoriya said as Shoji attacked Compress. Victim used his laso to pull Compress out of the way of the attack.

Shoji then jumped back and told Midoriya “Stay back! I got them.” He got the fake marbles out of his pocket! That’s quite the drama.

“Ahahaha! Color me impressed! Just as I’d expect from some UA students!” Compress marveled, dramatically flailing his arms outward. I guess I’ll play along.

“Quite the unfortunate outcome, but it is time for us to leave” Several of Korogiri’s warp gates appeared behind them.

Toga and Twice left through their warp gates as Victim joined Dabi and Compress at theirs.

“Wait, our mission is not complete,” Dabi said to Compress.

“Oh, that. I thought I would give them a present. I was playing the basic tenant of magic. If I’m flaunting something shiny,” Compress removed his mask “It’s because there is something else I don’t want you to see” He stuck out his tongue, showing off the marbles inside. He then snapped, making the ice marbles turn back into ice.

“No way!” Todoroki and Midoriya exclaimed at the same time, Todoroki adding “My ice!”

“That’s right! A little bit of misdirection.” Compress said putting back on his mask. “Forgive me, I do so adore a twist ending!” They started to go into the portal.

The three children dashed forward as ‘Deku’ exclaimed “You can’t do this!”

“One last bow, then the curtain falls,” Compress said bowing. Suddenly a laser shot out from the bushes hitting Compress’s mask off. Aoyama…

Compress coughed out the three marbles and all five of them rushed to grab them.

Shoji grabbed one of them. Victims hands closed on another one, as Midoriya had tumbled to the ground. Todoroki’s hands closed in on the third, but before he could grab it, Dabi snatched it from the air.

“That’s sad… Shoto… Todoroki…” Dabi said, holding the marble up in the air. Todoroki tumbled past him, rolling onto the ground.

“Confirm this now. Release them” Dabi told Compress.

With a snap and a “My show has been ruined” Bakugo, frozen Chosen, and Tokayami appeared from the marbles. Tokoyami tumbled onto the ground, Victim held Cho in his arms ( He is so light! ), Bakugo appeared, and Dabi put his hand around his neck threateningly.

“No problem,” Dabi said, they had both Chosen and Bakugo. Their targets.

Victim entered the portal as he heard Deku scream “Nooooo!”

The last goal in this world for Victim to achieve is getting Chosen to talk.

Chapter 17: Not My Brother.

Chapter Text

He turned his head but had no time to dodge as a pause button hit him square in the chest. In less than a second he was in some sort of basement and he felt a metal choker wrapped around his neck. His sweatshirt was gone and he was shirtless, thankfully he still had his pants. There is a chain on both his legs attached to the wall and his arms were tied behind his back with a rope. He got paused and captured again. How could I be such an idiot?

“Cho!” Chosen looked up as he heard the door open. Not to his surprise, Vic entered the room.

Did he leave me barely restrained? He should know I can break out of this easily. He is my brother after all. Chosen felt wrong though, his strength felt diminished like it did in the box. He wasn’t in the box though… is he?

Chosen tried to use his superstrength to get out of his restraints, tugging on his foot chained to the wall. Instead, he fell over and faceplanted onto the concrete floor. Chosen heard Vic snicker at his failure.

This maniac just laughed at me! Chosen jumped to his feet and then tried to light his hand on fire to throw a fireball at Vic but only a puff of smoke came out of his hands. Vic didn’t even try to hold back his laughter this time and was now doubling over and clutching his stomach. Chosen started to panic. I can’t escape again. What do I do? Can I do anything? Chosen glanced around the room. The exit was a door behind Vic, but Chosen was chained to the wall and couldn’t break free without his powers. There was a bench near the door, but it was too far away for Chosen to grab any of the gadgets on it. The only thing left to do is stall.

“What did you do to my powers?” Chosen growled at Vic as the grey-eyed man finished laughing and was whipping a tear from his eye. Chosen tried to sound mad but a hint of panic seeped into his voice. Vic did not miss it.

Vic stopped laughing and waved his hand in the air dramatically. “Ah, yes. That's what your new necklace does. Isn't it super cool?” Vic said walking over to him and tapping his choker “Now you can’t escape from the league after I leave you here with them and I can get my information! It’s a win-win!” Victim turned away from him and walked back towards the door as he said this, moving his hand like he was brushing something aside. “At least for me and the league. You won't have such a good time” Then Victim paused and mocked a contemplative look after these words as if he just concluded that Chosen might not like being an experiment and tortured.

Chosen tried not to think about Vic’s last remark and took a deep breath. He then asked, “How does it work? How can it take away my powers?” Chosen immediately realized that that was not a great question to ask.

Vic smiled at the questions Chosen asked. “Now why would I tell you that?” he said, still smiling like the Cheshire Cat from Alice and Wonderland . Vic stocked closer to him and Chosen took a nervous step back.

“You might think of a way to get out…” Victim took out his laso from his bracelet, and continued forward, his footsteps thudding slowly on the concrete floor. Chosen took another step away from him, now scared warry. The Chosen One must be brave.

“...I don’t want that, and I’m sure you don’t want to deal with what happens if you try to leave. I’ll just have to drag you back here and I will make you regret being made” Victim was now face to face with Chosen whose back hit the wall. Nowhere to escape.

Well, that's funny because I already have wished I was never made, so I don’t think that threat is quite as effective as he thought it was Chosen thought to himself, looking away from Vic’s eyes and at the side wall.

“You know why I’m here Chosen. Tell me where Noogai is now or face the consequences” Vic was twirling his rope now preparing to strike him, smiling maliciously. My brother.

“I already told you brother I won't tell you where our father is!” Chosen spit at him, trying to keep his emotions from spilling over.

Vic immediately stopped smiling. His eyes were stormy. He struck.

CRACK!

Chosen grunted in pain as the whip slashed his skin.

“That…”

CRACK!

Another jolt of searing pain hit him and as he tried not to scream, he fell to the floor.

“...man…”

CRACK!

Chosen let out a small grunt, his body felt like it was on fire.

“...is not…”

CRACK!

He screamed, hating himself for doing so.

“...my Father!”

CRACK!

“WHY?” Chosen yelled at him through the pain.

CRACK!

Chosen screamed. “YOU KNOW I’M YOUR BROTHER, WHY DO YOU STILL HURT ME?” Chosen was involuntarily crying now, his tears flowing down his face into his wounds.

CRACK!

Vic’s expression was dark. “I told you already! If that man is not my father, then you are not my brother!” Vic yelled as he struck again. Chosen flinched and curled into himself.

CRACK!

Chosen’s vision swam as he tried not to yell. Vic’s wide crazy eyes continued, “If you were really my brother, you would tell me where Noogli is!” Vic was fuming now.

CRACK!

Chosen barely heard his scream through his torrent of broken thoughts Why Why Why Why Why Why Why WHY WHY THIS IDIOT!

CRACK!

“Brothers don't torture each other!” Chosen whimpered back at him. He had to conserve his energy.

CRACK!

“Well, maybe I wouldn’t torture you if you told me where he is!” Vic snapped back at him.

CRACK!

“Nuh-uh!” Chosen rebutted. His mind was so foggy he couldn’t process what he just said.

The whip didn’t come down.

Vic was seemingly frozen. “The fuck you mean ‘Nuh-uh’?” Vic asked him, absolutely flabbergasted at the stupid retort.

Chosen whimpered again, then said between gasps of breath “Not gonna… explain an… easy… concept… to an idiot.” Especially if the idiot is my brother.

Vic’s face grew as red as Bob the tomato. “So that’s how you wanna play? I’ll play.” Vic said putting his whip away and taking something from his pocket.

Chosen lifted his head off the ground to get a better look at it, but Vic came over and stomped his head onto the floor with his foot.

“No looking! It’s a surprise~” Vic told him, his voice as sweet as honey but as dangerous as the hive inside “Now stay still!”

Chosen wiggled under his torturer’s grip, trying to make it harder for him to do whatever he was doing, his body flaring with pain at his movement.

Chosen yelped as Vic dug his heel into his wounds. “I said stay still!” He stopped moving, his eyes now squeezed shut.

Something cold clicked around his bound wrist tightly. Chosen opened his eyes to look but stopped as a shock of electricity coursed through his body.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHH!” he screamed, his body convulsing uncontrollably on the ground.

“How’s that for stupid! I made this gadget myself!” Chosen could barely hear Vic laughing through the blood pumping in his ears.

The shock stopped and Chosen gasped for breath, relieved it was over.

“You know, this can stop if you just tell me where Noogli is…” Victim hovered over his face, squatting next to him, petting his hair.

Chosen tried to bite his hand but missed. Victim stood up quickly, kicked him in the face, and pressed a button on his remote.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

Another shock ravaged his body for what seemed like an eternity. His body was on fire, his wrists were bleeding from him rubbing them on the rope trying to break free, and hot tears of pain were streaming down his face as he twisted his body in absolute agony.

It finally ended and Chosen gasped for breath, choking on his tears. Why?

He felt his face being lifted and he was forced to look at Vic.

“You know. It doesn’t give me pleasure doing this to you, but you left me with no choice! Why are you so set on protecting your father anyway? What did he ever do to you that made you such a daddy's boy?”

Vic doesn’t know that Second is our brother, I just found out pretty recently myself. I got to protect him and his friends all I can.

Chosen twitched and told him “It is something… you wouldn’t… understand!”

Vic threw him to the ground. Vic’s head whipped backward so he was looking at the ceiling.

“AHAHA… AHAHAHAHA!” Vic laughed viciously.

“I finally get it!” Vic had his hand covering his face, his legs wobbling “You're his favorite aren’t you?” Wow. He really has gone insane.

“What? Of course not!” Chosen immediately responded, his breathing getting easier “Do people normally… enslave their favorite child?”

“HE DID WHAT?!” Vic exclaimed, “WHY ARE YOU DEFENDING HIM THEN?”

“He has changed, Victim. He is not the same person he was before.” Chosen told Victim, his head spinning as he lifted his head off the cool floor.

“BULLSHIT! THERE IS NO WAY HE IS ANYTHING BUT A SLIMY CONNIVING TORTURER!” Victim yelled, then kicked Chosen in the stomach.

Chosen curled into himself in pain as Vic hit him over and over and over. He most definitely got a concussion as Vic kicked him in the face, Chosen's vision became blurry as he closed his eyes. How the mighty fall. Chosen was tired of his life. All the running, the hiding, the torture, the drama, the expectations. The reality is that he does not live up to the expectations of one called The Chosen One. He can’t even fight back. At least he knows that nothing, he means nothing, will get him to hurt his little brother more than he already has. No amount of pain. Nothing. Ever.

Splash.

Chosen jolted to alertness, cold water having been poured on his head. He was moved and was now bound to a wooden chair by Vic’s ropes. His head spun as he saw he was now in a bar-looking area next to… is that a passed-out Bakugo tied down to a chair? Chosen looked him over, he had a gag on his mouth, his hands were strapped into a cinderblock-looking device and leather restraints were holding the blond onto the chair. Fortunately, he didn’t look too injured, so they must have not hurt him.

Having found Bakugo well, he turned his attention to the group of villains in the room. Why was I brought up here?

The blond girl with the buns in her hair bounded over to him. Her school uniform was way better than UA’s. “Hey! You look soooo cute covered in blood!” She told him blushing as she covered her face with her hands, one of them carrying a knife “But I think you would look better with more~”

“Shut up, Toga,” the burnt chicken nugget chimed in. He was leaning on a pole in the back of the room next to a TV full of static and a logo Chosen couldn’t identify. Dabi was trying to look cool and emo and was pulling it off surprisingly well.

Chosen’s attention went to the man with the bucket as he said “That was so rude of you Dabi! That’s why we’ll never be friends!” he immediately did a 180 and said “I agree! We should be besties!” his eyes now twinkling.

Toga huffed and then skipped over to a nearby barstool and sat down, Twice joining her shortly after.

Vic was having none of the antics of the others as he asked Handy-man “Why did I have to come up here anyway. I don’t see the point in bringing him up here,” he pointed at Chosen, “It won't convince Bakugo to join, if anything it will make him more opposed.” Chapstickless-man was not happy that his orders were questioned so he started scratching his neck. How does he see anything with that hand over his face anyway, Chosen wondered.

As soon as Vic mentioned Bakugo, Bakugo stirred waking up slowly.

“Speak of the devil” Vic murmured “It seems like it’s your turn to shine Shigaraki”

Shigaraki turned to Bakugo and said “Hey you, you're finally awake” (AN Skyrim, Yippee!) “We have a proposition for you.” Bakugo looked over and saw Chosen next to him. His eyes widened when he saw Chosen and Chosen slightly shook his head at him. He didn’t want Bakugo to get too aggressive and blow their chance to escape because of him getting angry at what they did to him. Chosen trusts Bakugo to know not to aggravate their captives. He didn’t want Bakugo to get hurt. Bakugo seemed to understand what he meant, but Chosen wasn’t sure if he would follow his advice.

If the villains saw their interaction, they ignored it as Shigaraki continued “The League of Villains aims to make society question what makes a real hero. Once we do that, then we have won and you like to win, don’t you Bakugo?” Shigaraki tilted his head at Bakugo as he said this.

Chosen would have laughed if he didn’t have a massive headache. He thinks that Bakugo will change sides just because he likes winning? This guy is stupid. Bakugo is the least likely person in the whole class to switch sides. Chosen saw that Vic’s face was twisted into a disappointed and angry expression. He did not intervene though.

“Dabi, remove Bakugo’s restraints” Shigaraki ordered. He noticed neither Chosen’s bewildered expression nor Vic’s reaction to his previous words.

Dabi shakes his head in refusal as he replies, “I know that he will attack as soon as I do that and I don’t need to be any more burnt than I am.” Chosen agreed with this statement, he noticed Dabi’s purple burn scars and deduced that more could not be good for the man.

Tomura responds “U.A. students are smarter than to attack while so outnumbered and outmatched. Besides, we need to treat Bakugo as an equal since we are recruiting him”

“Fine” Dabi sighed “Twice, you do it”

“What? No way!” Twice yelled and then he switched to “Sure, why not?”

Twice walked over and started fiddling with the restraints as Compress apologized, swinging his legs on the crate he was sitting on in the left corner of the room: “I’m sorry we had to forcibly take you. On the plus side, you get to join us now!” Vic crossed the room and stood next to Chosen, to his displeasure.

Bakugo’s muzzle and restraints came off and there was a beat of silence as Twice scrambled back to be next to Mr. Compress’s crate. Then, after what seemed like no time for any consideration of consequences, Bakugo blasted forward and hit Shigaraki’s hand off his face and onto the floor with his explosions. He then blasted himself to safety back where he was before. The idiot immediately attacks, of course. Chosen couldn't see this ending up well.

Bakugo’s shoulders rise and fall dramatically as he says “You use too many words just to say you guys want to start some trouble. You want me to join you? I like to win but I want to win like All Might, and that will never change. I'll never join you!” From Bakugo’s hands, there were three pops of mini-explosions as he got into a fighting stance.

There was another pause as the villains took in this information. Vic broke the silence “It seems like that didn’t go to plan for you, Shigaraki. Now, why exactly did you have me bring up Chosen?” Chosen didn’t like his tone of voice.

While Vic said this, Shigaraki picked up the hand from the floor and murmured “Father, are you ok?” then put it back on his face.

Sigaraki, having heard Vic, then turned to Bakugo. “You will join us or we will hurt your friend,” Shigaraki told him. Aaaaand there it is. Chosen wasn't in the least bit surprised at his intention. It was the only logical reason he would have been brought up here in the first place.

Chosen saw Bakugo freeze for just a second. Guess I should say something. Chosen focused on Bakugo who seemed put off by the villains threat. “Don’t you dare ever change your mind, Bakugo. I’ll be fine. Besides, even if you join them they will hurt me anyway.” Chosen told him in his best reassuring voice. Unfortunately, it wasn’t very good as his voice was hoarse from being tortured earlier.

“We wouldn’t have to if you just told me what I want!” Vic said in his sweet voice, ruffling Chosen’s hair and pissing him off. His expression changed in an instant as he looked at Bakugo. In a flat tone, he inquired, “What is your answer Katsuki Bakugo?” Chosen’s hair stood on end as he could feel Vic’s intense grey-eyed stare at Bakugo.

Bakugo looked at Chosen, his hands wavering slightly from their fighting position. Chosen tried to shake his head at him. He winced as a stabbing pain entered his head at the movement. Maybe I should not do that. He ended up smiling at him instead (it was more of a grimace, but he’s trying his best goddammit).

“FUCK NO! YOU HAVE FUCKING HEARING PROBLEMS OR SOMETHING? I SAID I’LL NEVER JOIN YOUR LOSER GROUP!” Bakugo yelled at the villains, resuming his previous fighting stance with conviction.

BOOM!

Smoke was blasted into Chosen’s face as Bakugo sent an explosion at Vic next to him.

Wow. He really is a lot like Dark. Chosen wanted to help him, but in his current state, he was as helpful as wet toilet paper.

As the smoke cleared, Vic was seen standing next to the purple guy (Kurogiri) behind the bar, holding the silver remote. He must have warped him away.

Bakugo stood in front of Chosen, thinking he was safe, not knowing of the metal device strapped to Chosen’s arm.

Chosen braced himself as Vic activated the device.

Electricity coursed through his body as he gripped the chair, trying to stay strong in front of his classmate. He squeezed his eyes and mouth shut, refusing to scream and instead letting out a muffled grunt. The voltage increased suddenly, causing Chosen's defenses to crumble as he let out a scream. He couldn't think, he was in so much pain. Then it stopped. Chosen fell limp in his restraints on his chair, breathing heavily his brain stirring again. He didn’t want that to happen again, but he won't give up. His ears were ringing, he couldn't hear what Bakugo said. Not moving sounded great right now, but Chosen didn’t have that luxury. He opened his eyes, trying to see what is going on unsuccessfully as his vision was quite blurry and his head felt like someone bludgeoned him with a hammer.

His hearing came back to him as he heard “Master give…power” in a gravelly voice. Chosen identified the voice as handy-man (Shigaraki).

Knock. Knock, Knock!

Who could be at the door now? Chosen heard everyone freeze as a muffled voice at the door said “Pizza delivery!”

BANG!

Chosen reopened his eyes just in time to see bricks flying everywhere as All Might burst through the wall on his left.

Chapter 18: The Symbol Of Peace Is Lost

Chapter Text

Chosen reopened his eyes just in time to see bricks flying everywhere as All Might burst through the wall on his left. All Might. Chosen felt relieved and tired.

Kurogiri immediately tries to open a warp gate, but before he can a hero with wooden tentacles swoops in and restrains all the villains at once, his wooden arms wrapping around all of them like tree branches. For some reason, Chosen saw that Vic looked extremely bored with what was going on. Something's up.

Chosen’s thoughts were interrupted as he heard Dabi scoff. “You don't actually think this will hold me?” Dabi says his body starts to produce blue flames as he tries to burn the wooden restraints.

That's when a small old man wearing a yellow cape swoops in, bouncing off the walls with catlike agility, and knocks him out with a swift kick to the head yelling “Oh no you don't!” Chosen assumes he is a hero as well.

Another hero with strangely triangular grey hair and a red scarf appears in the room (Chosen has no idea how he got in here, maybe it’s his quirk?) and reveals “This entire hideout is surrounded by the police. There is no way of escape.”

Tomura, who you could see getting rather frustrated by the second, immediately issues the order “Kurogiri, warp over all the Nomu!”

Kurogiri starts producing his purple mist into a warp gate, but he never finishes because Triangle hair knocks out Kurogiri by manipulating his body into a small string with his Quirk and quickly stabbing him in the neck in the right spot before he can finish. Chosen thought his quirk looked rather cool.

All Might walks over to the villains, his steps thudding powerfully on the floor as he tells the villains, “You've lost.” Vic rolled his eyes. Something is definitely wrong.

Bakugo, finally having gotten over his shock, rushed over to Chosen and started to undo his restraints as the old hero warned the villains, “Do not underestimate heroes, for we know most of your true identities.” He then turned to Shigaraki and asked “Now Tomera, where is All For One?” After he had finished, Chosen was freed from his restraints, the metal choker was still around his neck and he still had his metal bracelet but he wasn't on the chair. Who is All For One? Chosen concluded that it must be Shigaraki’s master’s villain name.

Bakugo helped him to his feet as the world spun around him. Chosen announced to the room weakly, “This isn't over, something is wrong.”

The heroes looked over at his words just as All Might’s walkie-talkie blared as a voice rang from it “Mysterious portals suddenly open and transfer several Nomu through them outside!” Triangle hair confirms that Kurogiri is not doing anything. He is knocked out. Then who…? Chosen looked over at the TV in the corner. It’s him!

Chosen suddenly coughed as a grey substance came out of his mouth, he couldn’t breathe. He saw that Bakugo had the same problem before the grey blob engulfed him and he was transported somewhere else.

Chosen was on his knees on the ground coughing up the grey substance from his mouth. He wasn’t in the bar anymore. He was next to multiple destroyed skyscrapers with Bakugo and all of the villains who were in the room with them. A battle must have happened here recently, but where are the heroes who fought here?

Bakugo was coughing from the sludge, “Dammit! What the hell!”

Then Chosen looked up as a voice spoke. “My apologies Bakugo” Chosen saw a man with a black suit on, his mouth was covered in a black mask, and the place where his eyes should be was just skin. Chosen knew this had to be Shigaraki’s master, the man in charge, the person who brought them here. He painfully pulled himself to his feet as Bakugo stepped in between him and the villains protectively. All For One continued, “Ah, it’s so nice to see my new test subject up close!” he remarked to Chosen, “You don't look too good right now, but don't worry! That will soon become the norm.” Chosen decided he didn’t like this guy.

AFO then walked past them toward Shigaraki as the later said “Master.” So I was right. This is All For One, Shigaraki’s master.

“You failed Tomera,” AFO told him, then turned around dramatically and yelled at the moon “You’re here, after all, aren't you…?”

BOOM!

All Might suddenly arrives and confronts the man, a shockwave of energy bursts from the impact of All Might's punch that threw Chosen, Bakugo, and the rest of the villains away from them. Chosen tumbled away into a nearby wall. He struggled back up on his feet, his hands on the floor.

All Might yells at his ultimate rival, “I’ll have you return my students, All For One!” as his punch is blocked by AFO’s hands.

The man with no eyes stayed calm and responded, “Have you come to kill me a second time, All Might?” The smoke from the impact was preventing Chosen from seeing what was going on, but he could see Bakugo on the ground nearby.

Chosen wondered how All Might knew where they went and found them so soon. He also notes AFO’s raw strength. He is a big threat.

The smoke cleared and Chosen heard AFO say “You’re pretty late. It’s a little more than five kilometers from the bar to here. You’ve gotten weaker, All Might.”

All For One then holds his arm out, building up some power in his arm as All Might attacks him again and fires a strong punch, hitting All Might away and tearing up nearby buildings as All Might crashes through them. Chosen is unsure of what this man's quirk is until he says “This combination is fun. Maybe I’ll add some more enhancer types.” Does he… steal quirks from other people? Chosen wasn't sure.

“All Might!” Bakugo yells, scared for his well-being.

AFO then turns to them and tells Tomura, “Get Bakugo and Chosen and flee.” Some strange black and red wires protruded from his fingers shooting into Kurogiri's body and forcibly activating his Quirk to create a Warp-Gate. Chosen went over to Bakugo helping him back on his feet as he faced Shigaraki. Time to put my plan to good use.

All Might returns and clashes with the masked ringleader while the remaining villains surround him and Bakugo. Chosen and Shigaraki ran to meet each other. Chosen ducked under his arm as it reached towards him, grabbing his other arm and forcing his hand onto his metal necklace. The necklace disintegrated and Chosen felt his powers surge back through him. He then kicked Shigaraki away from him and he collided with Toga and fell into a pile. Chosen ignored his pain as he used his flames to launch himself into the air, dodging a pause button. He flew to Bakugo and used his super punch to prevent Mr. Compress from touching him and turning him into a marble. Compress was still where he landed, not getting back up. Bakugo used an explosion to send himself away from an incoming attack by Twice.

Chosen knew All Might couldn't get past All For One to rescue them, they had to do this on their own. All Might is holding back to protect them from potential shockwaves from his power, he can't go all out because of their presence.

Vic throws a pause button at him again and he has to leap away, separating himself from Bakugo in the process.

Chosen growls at Vic and breathes fire, keeping the incoming villains from approaching him.

“Wow, what a hothead!” Vic remarked at his display, his hands covering his face from the heat of the flames, “Why don’t you stop your tantrum and come with me? I don’t think you can withhold your information from me forever, once I get that memory device finished, your rebellion will be futile!” Memory device? Chosen didn’t like the sound of that. Chosen opened his mouth to respond when…

BANG!

Chosen's head whipped around as a hole appeared in a nearby building. Deku and Ida grabbed onto Kirishima and used their Quirks to quickly break through the wall with Kirishima’s hardening. They were currently soaring above the battle as a huge ice ramp formed launching them way above them. Todoroki is here too?

All For One tries to interfere using his quirk, but All Might is there to attack him. After clearing the battlefield at a great distance from the ground, Kirishima calls out to his friend, “Bakugo, come on!”

Bakugo listens to his friend and uses a giant explosion to propel himself through the air, grabbing onto Kirishima’s hand. Successfully getting away.

Chosen can try to leave now knowing Bakugo is safe. He uses his fire to take off flying but is caught off guard as a familiar lasso tightens around his neck, forcing him to the ground next to Toga. Chosen dodges some knives as she throws them at him, using the knives to cut the Victim’s rope in the process and freeing him.

Unexpectedly, the old hero from the bar suddenly joins him, kicking Vic and Twice in the head and knocking them both out using his quirk. “Hey Sonny, the name is Gran Torino, I’m here to help you get away. Now go!” HA! Deserved! Chosen thought as he looked at Vic’s unconscious form. I love this old guy now.

While Gran Torino was saying this AFO feinted an attack at All Might, but as All Might did the limbo and avoided the attack. AFO’s unknown stolen quirk hit Toga instead. Suddenly all the villains were magnetized towards her, as well as Chosen.

Chosen activated his fire, refusing to go in the direction the quirk was forcing him towards. There is no way I’m going to lose to a stupid potato head!

While Chosen was struggling AFO ( potato head Chosen thought) commented “I do want your quirks! They are so cool. Maybe I’ll just take one for the road!” He then dodged All Might's next attack and counter-attacked him into a building.

All of the villains, including the ones who were passed out, collide with Toga, sending them into the still active warp gate, which closed behind them, forcing Chosen to suddenly jerk forward as the quirk was no longer pulling him to the portal as it was now gone.

AFO does not give him a second to breathe as he immediately attacks him in the air with his hand wires (his quirk). Chosen uses his control over air to force himself down towards the ground under the attack.

As Chosen falls in style, All Might arrives and punches AFO away from him, making the evil man fly backward because of the force of the blow. Gran Torino grabbed Chosen out of the air and started rushing him away from the scene, using his quirk (it seems like his quirk allows him to send jets of air out of his feet) to make them go faster.

Chosen can see All Might and AFO continue to fight and gasped as a devastating blow hit All Might, revealing his true form. It is Toshinori. The man from his first day in this world. All Might is the same person as Toshinori and he was about to die.

Not thinking twice, he jumped out of Grand Torino’s arms. The Chosen One can still fight and fight he shall.

Using his super-speed in a blink of an eye Chosen was in front of All Might, blocking the blow meant to end the man now behind him. He grabbed AFO’s deformed hand that was loaded with stolen strength quirks and using his own super strength, kept his feet firmly planted on the ground.

Chosen heard All Might yell “Get out of here young Chosen! This is not your fight!”

He did not listen to him as AFO started maniacally laughing. His laugh was way different than Vic’s or even Dark’s laughs. It seemed more evil somehow.

“It seems that the great All Might, the symbol of peace, needs a child to defend him. How pathetic!” AFO shoots his words at All Might who looks like a skeleton, trying to get under his skin (AN lol).

He could hear a news helicopter above them broadcasting the fight to this world.

His words pissed Chosen off. “I’m not a child, All For One. I’m The Chosen One and you messed up challenging me!” Chosen growled.

He manages to dodge as AFO’s red quirk thing tries to take his nonexistent quirks again (really AFO’s quirk would not work on Chosen if AFO could actually land a hit on him because he doesn’t have a quirk). He activated his laser eyes and cut through AFO’s quirk and twisting in midair he uses his flames to circle AFO at speeds that no other being here could replicate, creating a tornado with his aerokinesis. Summoning his lightning in his hand he zaps and then burns AFO with his flames while he is still stuck in the tornado. He finished with a super punch right to AFO’s deformed face, forcing the villain down into the ground.

Chosen used up all his strength in that attack, so he falls down to the ground and Gran Torino caught him again saying to him, “That is the stupidest and bravest thing I’ve ever seen someone do. And I’ve seen a lot of things in my lifetime.” Chosen barely heard him. He was so tired from all the past events over the last five days, and using his full power like that afterward? He could use a good nap. Good thing AFO was down, so he can.

Then AFO got up. Had to jinx it.

Luckily, All Might regained some of his strength with the time Chosen gave him to recuperate and had turned back into his buff self.

“UNITED STATES OF AMERICA SMASH” All Might roared, plummeling AFO in the face.

AFO’s mask broke and All Might was victorious. He did his signature pose, his right fist raised in triumph, to the cameras as AFO was quickly subdued by the nearby heroes who had just arrived to help.

One angry fire dude from the group of heroes caught Chosen’s eye. That’s Todoroki’s dad Endeavor, the number two hero. Soon to be number one however as All Might looks, well, done with being a hero. All Might, or Toshinori, had blood on his shirt, his arm was blackened and most likely broken, but he was alive and that is the most important thing to Chosen right now. If he died, his classmates would be devastated. He didn’t want them to be any more worried or sad.

Chosen knew that the heroes and the media wanted to bombard him with multiple questions and some were suspicious of him (he was getting that vibe from the way Endeavor looked at him). They didn't get time to ask any questions, however, as Chosen was whisked away with All Might to the ambulance by Gran Torino.

Chosen was half awake at this point but heard a familiar sound.

“The villain’s portal!” someone from the media screamed. Chosen’s head immediately shot up, seeing a purple portal appear next to the ambulance. I don’t ever get a break, do I? Chosen joked to himself dryly.

“Stay back citizens!” Endeavor told the media, “Show yourself villains! You’ve already lost!”

The scene was tense as cameras were trained onto the portal. Then four familiar figures emerged. Chosen felt himself freeze as their eyes trained on him.

“Where is the boss?” Agent immediately asked Chosen.

Chapter 19: The Plot Thickens With… Is That A Chicken?

Chapter Text

It has been a week since the escape of the captives, but more importantly, the boss’s disappearance. Agent had already analyzed the box’s data of the portal. The results he got were not what he expected. The energy from the portal was quite strange. It seemed… corrupted somehow. Like the source of the portal was corrupted itself. When he first got the data, it intrigued him how similar the energy was to that of their glitch cannons. They have been experimenting on the glitch cannons ever since then, trying to get the box to replicate the portal's energy. They have been unsuccessful.

There is something he is missing. Something important.

Agent turned the corner and produced his card to the identity scanner. It would be a good idea to get some food to think about this better. He entered the cafeteria and was immediately assaulted by Primal’s voice.

“I was not going to take it from you Ballista.” Primal was looking down at Ballista, their height difference apparent, “You need some more food so you can become taller anyway”

“DID YOU JUST CALL ME SHORT!” Ballista yelled at her, “I’LL HAVE YOU KNOW THAT I AM 4 FOOT 10! PERFECTLY TALL ENOUGH TO KICK YOUR ASS!”

“Ah- I apologize I couldn’t hear you from all the way down there. Maybe you should speak up.” Primal smirked at him. Ballista had smoke pouring out of his mouth as he opened it to retort.

“PRIMAL! BALLISTA! THAT IS ENOUGH!” Agent yelled at their bickering, “Even though the boss is not here, doesn't give you the excuse to act like children. I have a mission for you. You will go and check on the tech workers. Make sure they are following my instructions and not goofing off. We need the portal to work if we are going to get the boss back.”

The two, who were now at attention yelled “Yes sir!” and left to go do what he assigned.

Agent knew those two were great mercenaries, but together they were just a bomb waiting to explode. That’s why he liked Hazard. He couldn’t talk.

Speaking of bombs, the children who broke in and escaped had used some makeshift bombs to rescue their friend. The orange one they captured. He was just a child but he knew The Chosen One. Quite the enigma, especially since they found out that he has no record in Stick City. They had patched up the holes in the building since then but they had lost sight of where the children went. Agent had put some people on that case but he had focused their people on the portal to find the boss. Maybe the child knew about the portal. Agent doubted that, but it wasn’t out of the realm of possibility.

Agent sighed. He had finished his food without realizing he was eating. He was zoning out again. Better get back to work before those tech workers burn down the building.

Fortunately, the tech workers had not burned down the building, just the opposite. They had made a breakthrough with reconstructing the portal. If they use the stored energy in the box, they could combine it with the glitch cannons and maybe make it work but the energy it would take would make the box unusable as the energy from the box will be all depleted. They told him this three days ago, and today they had finally finished the portal machine.

The four mercenaries were ready to go. Agent had his guns and toolbar ready, Primal had all her weapons sharpened, Ballista was carrying the memory reader and the tracking device for the boss, and Hazard had all of his necessities (whatever they were Agent didn’t know).

He nodded to the workers on the controls, who pulled the lever and a purple portal blinked in and out of existence, until finally deciding to open. Agent wasted no time and entered the portal, the other three following closely behind.

The portal felt strange and during their journey, he heard a male say “Show yourself villains! You’ve already lost!” It took no time at all for him to step out in their new location. He looked around.

The scene around them was tense as cameras were trained onto them. Then he saw someone familiar. The Chosen One looks quite beaten up. Wonder if the boss did that.

“Where is the boss?” Agent immediately asked Chosen, not expecting him to tell him anything.

“I don't know, fuck off,” Chosen told him. He sounded quite tired. Agent believed him.

Flaming trash man yelled at Chosen “You know these guys” he seemed suspicious of something. As intriguing as that interaction was, Agent has a mission. While the fire guy said that Agent signaled to Ballista to check the tracker.

Chosen sighed and told them “Yeah, they hunted me down before.”

The skeleton man gasped and asked Chosen “Rocket corp?” Oh? Do they know about them? Ballista gave Agent the tracker. The boss wasn’t that far away, they just needed something for transportation. Agent looked around.

Chosen nodded at the skeleton man. That will be perfect.

“Halt! You aren't going anywhere, villains!” The flaming guy yelled at them. Agent paused him and ran to the nearby ambulance. Hazard jumped into the driver's seat, pushing the paramedic out of the vehicle. Agent saw Primal fire a couple of arrows at the old man with the yellow cape, who jumped out of the way. She then picked up Chosen, who was weakly punching her and shoved him into the back of the vehicle. Ballista fired his guns at the other heroes nearby, hitting some of them as they tried to approach. He then jumped on top of the ambulance as Agent jumped into the passenger seat. Hazard stepped on the gas, and the five of them shot toward their destination at high speeds.

They got onto the road nearby and Hazard turned on the ambulance lights, turning the corner tightly. The multicolored cosplayers (the heroes) and the police were behind them following closely.

Agent fired his glitch gun out the window, hitting the police cars behind them. Ballista on the roof was firing his guns and Agent guessed Primal must have knocked out The Chosen One as she was firing her arrows as well. This was going awfully, they needed to get them off their tail.

“⚠️” Hazard exclaimed as a huge ice wall formed in front of their vehicle, forcing them to turn onto the next street.

In front of them were three teenagers, Agent positioned his gun towards them and fired. The blue one shot forward at high speeds and tried to aim a kick at his gun. Agent moved to the side just in time to avoid the kick by the kid with glasses. At the same time, Hazard swerved as a canon was shot at their vehicle by a black-haired girl in the middle of the road. The cannonball hit the road, causing the cops behind them to swerve as well. They passed the girl as a green-haired child jumped onto the roof and started fighting Ballista.

“Give Chosen back, villains!” Green hair yelled as lightning shot around his body, dodging Ballista's first punch and dishing out one of his own. Agent lined up his shot and fired, hitting the green-haired boy off the top, screaming and glitching onto the road where the blue-haired boy from earlier caught him and took him out of the battle.

They needed a breakaway, and Agent had an idea. He yelled “Switch!” and he and Ballista switched spots. He got out his second favorite stick and started enlarging it.

As soon as he deemed it big enough he yeeted it at the people following them, stopping them from following in their cop cars. Three heroes, however, were able to jump over it, where they were quickly met with arrows to the knee.

Agent signaled them to leave the vehicle now. And all of them bailed out of the ambulance as it went barreling into a nearby building. Primal carrying an unconscious Chosen One over her shoulder. Agent led them into a nearby ally where they jumped over a nearby gate.

“Hey you, over here!” Agent pointed his gun towards the voice, “No need for that. I'm with your boss… Agent was it?” A person emerged from the shadows (or was it considered a person?) “I’ll help you hide to settle my debt.”

A man who looked like a bird was staring at them and quickly ushered them into the building and down the stairs. “I’m a pro hero, but I don’t like dept. Here’s your proof I am with your boss” He showed them a picture of a cursor.

“Alright, I believe you for now. Don’t try anything funny,” Agent threatened him. It’s not like he had any other choice.

“Hey!” Ballista asked “Are you a chicken?”

The bird-man scoffed and said “I am obviously an Eagle.” then he changed his tone as he added, “If any pro heroes ask me about you I’ll lead them away. Got it? Don’t leave. Once your boss gets wind that you are here he’ll call me and you will leave through the warp gate. Then my dept is paid and everyone is happy.”

They were put in a basement room, and Agent sat down on a cardboard box.

Hazard pulled something out of his pouch and produced to them a box of playing cards. Guess they’ll be here for a while.

Chosen was sprawled in the corner but was given no attention as the Mercenaries started their game of BS*.

Chapter 20: That’s My Brother!

Chapter Text

Ever since his talk with Dark, Second had a lot to think about. He has talked to the gang about his dream and convinced them that he is perfectly sane and that Dark and Gold are the cat that Red named Sunshine.

Thankfully Gold could nod and shake her head at the gang's questions, because if not Yellow would have immediately put him in therapy (HE DOESN’T NEED THERAPY HE IS PERFECTLY HAPPY, AND THERE ARE NO PROBLEMS HERE).

Second was sitting on his bed in his pajamas thinking hard. He found himself wanting to talk to Dark again. He wanted to hug him. The guilt of killing his brother still bothered him, even after Dark told him it was for the best. He killed his brother and now he is a cat. Second wiped away the tear that finally came down his cheek. He should probably get ready for the day now.

Knock, Knock, Knock!

Someone knocked on his Minecraft house door. No one ever knocks on his door, they usually just enter and wake him up.

Second got up and cautiously went to the front door, grabbing his diamond sword on the way just in case. He swung open the door to find… Red, Green, and DARK (it probably is Gold right now…) all dressed in a suit and tie? The orange cat with a suit on is so cute!

Green cleared his throat and in the most snooty voice he could muster began: “Good morning Mr. Second Coming, you are formally invited to participate in Green’s Grandiose Orchestra as a flutist!”

Red squinted at the paper and started reading, “The council has… ‘un-an-i-mous-ly’... is that even a word? Who wrote this script?!” Second then heard Blue and Yellow cackling from the side of his house.

Second rolled his eyes, putting down his diamond sword and telling Red “I humbly accept the generous offer and send my regards to the council for choosing me,” he did a bow to them and then continued “Unfortunately before I depart I am obliged to change into something other than my night attire, so if you’ll excuse me…”

“YAY!” Red jumped up and down on his feet, scooping up Gold, “He said yessssssss!” Green nudged him, and Red cleared his throat, setting Gold down, and said “I mean… Of course good sir! We will be waiting!”

Second closed the door and put on his own suit and tie he had gotten rather recently, smiling to himself. He has some great friends. He grabbed his flute and went out the door, excited to join his friends.

As soon as he opened it, however, he was met by his friends and Gold standing in front of what looked like a Minecraft portal that wasn’t attached to an obsidian base. The purple portal swirled as Gold’s tail swished and jumped through.

“This must be the portal to another world!” Yellow said, his yellow tie whipping in the wind from the portal, “We should follow Gold and go get Chosen from his vacation.”

Second ran past his friends and yelled “Calabungaaaaaaa!” diving into the portal. His friends followed suit screaming and shrieking in delight. A new world sounds exciting! Second can’t wait to see Cho again!

Dark was quite surprised when Gold suddenly announced they were leaving to get Cho now. He was excited to see Cho. Now he was going through a portal on his way to what was going to be his new assignment.

Look at the light ahead! We are almost there! Gold exclaimed in excitement. It seems that Dark wasn’t the only one who was happy.

The portal spits them out onto a rather damaged road surrounded by police. Is that a cannonball in the middle of the road? Dark asked surprised.

I’m more worried about the guns pointed at us, Gold told him. Gold was correct, all the police in the area had their guns pointed at them.

“Ahhhhhhhh! Ooof!” Gold’s ear twitched as Second and his friends fell out of the portal making a pile of children in suits.

“Halt! We are taking you into custody!” The police yelled at the children.

“Wait! Where is Cho? Isn’t he supposed to be here?” Second asked, jumping up from the pile and looking around.

An old man with a yellow cape approached them cautiously and asked Second “We will try to help you if you are in need of assistance. We just need to verify that you are not with the League of Villains first, you and your friends did come out of a purple portal and all, and right after a certain accident. You should understand, right youngster?”

“What kind of lame name is the League of Villians?” Red asked at the same time that Dark thought it.

“Red!” Blue said “Read the situation for once!”

“What! It is a lame name!” Red defended himself. Second nodded in agreement. Even Second agrees that they need a better name! Dark exclaimed to Gold who he knew quietly agreed as well.

“Guys!” Yellow interrupted Second before he spoke, then turned to the yellow-caped man “I do apologize if our group caused panic, we will go with you if you can help us find Second’s brother. That’s the only reason we came here at all.”

Red came up to them and picked them up, giving them to Second as Yellow talked.

“Of course, follow me, please! My hero name is Gran Torino by the way,” he told them as they made their way over to a police car.

“Hero!” Red said excitedly waving his arms in the air, “Like a superhero? That is so cool! Does that mean you have a superpower, do you fight like BAM! POW! HAYA!” He let out a series of punches to an invisible enemy.

“Yes, although you did arrive at a bad time. One of the members of the League of Villains had friends who arrived and kidnapped one of UA’s students for the second time right before you arrived. They also came here in a purple portal, so we are sorry if our reaction seemed extreme to you.” Gran Torino explained “Ah- Detective, here are the children that just arrived in a purple portal. I don’t believe they have any connection with the League but you should probably take them for questioning anyway. Also that one is looking for his brother who is missing. You might want to keep that in mind.”

A nice-looking man with a brown trench coat and hat greeted them and replied “Thank you, Gran Torino, I will take it from here,” He then turned to the children as Gran Torino left and asked, “Would you like some candy?” he took out five lollipops from his trenchcoat pocket and offered them to the children.

“YES! CANDY!!!!!!!!!!!!” Red yelled and grabbed one immediately putting it in his mouth. The rest of them took one as well, slightly calmer. Dark found it kind of suspicious.

It must be the detective’s way of calming them down so they are not as frightened, Gold told him, It is a good strategy for most children.

“Thank you, Detective!” Second told the detective, smiling, the stick of the candy in his teeth. The others thanked him as well.

“No problem!” the detective responded, “Unfortunately I will have to speak to all of you individually for my investigation, but the four of you not being interviewed can find out what it is like sitting in the back of a police car! Jeffery can take you there and tell you all about what it’s like being a police officer.” He gestured over to a young friendly-looking police officer who waved at them. The color gang waved back.

He clapped his hands together and asked “So who would like to go first?”

“I’ll go!” Second volunteered “I have questions of my own as well. But…” He glanced at his friends.

“Don’t worry, they won't be far away! Jeffery is nice, they will be perfectly safe,” the detective assured him knowing his fear.

“Yeah Second! And you know that if something happens Blue can go KABOOM! And I’ll be all WAHPOW!” Red told him excitedly making kung-fu poses, “Just like last time we got you back!”

Second giggled at his antics and watched as Jeffery came over.

Green came up to Second and Gold and put his hand on Second’s shoulder whispering “I can always swipe the car keys if I need to” then winked at him. He then waved, walking away and joining the other three with Jeffery who had gone over to the nearby police car.

“I suppose I never told you my name! I am Detective Tsukauchi. And what is your full name?” the detective pulled out a clipboard and pen out of his trenchcoat.

“My dad named me The Second Coming, but my friends call me Second,” He told the detective.

He should have lied! Dark thought aggressively Give me control!

No, Gold said calmly, let this play out. It might bring us to the right place to find Chosen.

The detective jumped in surprise at Second’s answer, “I was told you were looking for your brother, correct?” He seemed worried.

“Yes? Is something wrong?” Second asked confused.

“Is your brother named The Chosen One?” the detective asked him carefully. That can’t be good.

“YES! Have you seen him? I want to take him back home with me after what happened at Rocket Corp and we were separated. Is he alright?” Second rapid-fired questions.

The color on the detective’s face drained as he got his answer.

“Here,” the detective pulled out a chair from inside the police car’s trunk next to him, “Sit down.”

Second didn’t understand, all Dark could think was Please don’t be dead I don’t know what I’d do if you were dead. Second sat down.

“Were you told about what happened here?” the detective asked him.

Second looked upward, thinking. Then responded “Gran Torino said something about a student getting kidnapped for the second time or something. I hope they are ok by the way, being kidnapped is not fun. But what does that have to do with my brother?”

Oh no, Dark knew where this was going, I thought you said he should be safe! Dark basically yelled at Gold.

He should have been! Something must have happened! Gold seemed panicked.

“That student that was kidnapped is your brother,” the detective told him, “but do not worry, we know he must be somewhere nearby and we are searching for him right now. I am sure he will be safe in no time.”

Second was silent for a moment, processing the information.

“Who?” Second asked the detective quite calmly “Who exactly kidnapped him?” Dark wanted to know that too so he could destroy them for ruining Cho’s vacation.

The detective told him “We are unsure of their identities at the moment, but I can describe them to you if you would like.”

Second nodded.

“Ok, we have a tall female with brown purple hair and a quirk that lets her get stronger at will. She has remarkable aim with a bow,” the detective started. Those stupid mercenaries! Dark snarled.

Second interrupted, “The mercenaries from Rocket Corp! I know who you are talking about, but how did they get here?”

“You know them?” the detective asked, surprised, “They got here through a purple portal like you did,” the detective informed them.

Were they able to replicate my portal? Gold seemed lost in thought.

“Yes, they were sent to capture Cho. He asked me to help him and we both ended up captured. My friends helped me escape Rocket Corp and Cho was sent here to be safe.” Second told him “Obviously he wasn’t though… what happened?”

Dark could tell that Second was close to crying. Can I switch? He asked Gold softly. Gold let him take control. Dark lifted his head and pulled out his paws, sticking one on each of Second’s cheeks. Whatever happened, we’ll figure it out together. He tried to put his words in his movements, whipping the tear that came out of Second’s eye. Second grabbed him and squeezed him tight.

“Thank you, Dark. I needed a hug.” Second told him, his voice cracking.

Dark started purring in Second's warm embrace, his head now lying on Second’s shoulder. Gold smiled at their interaction telepathically.

The detective seemed to notice this as well. He then said softly, “I can tell you the story whenever you are ready.”

Second looked up and said in a strong confident voice, “I am ready.”

That’s my brother! Dark thought proudly as the detective began his tale.

Chapter 21: The Memory Reader

Chapter Text

Victim could hear a TV playing the news. Where am I?

“... police are making sure that they indeed...”

He sits up holding his pounding head in his hands.

“Look who finally decided to wake up!” Victim heard a girly voice to his side.

“... one of the shots we managed to get…”

“What?” he croaked. Then everything hit him at the same time. Fight. Cho. Gone.

He immediately shot to his feet, “What happened after I got knocked out?” he asked Toga.

“Loooooots of things. You missed basically every major event in the last few decades!” Toga said cheerfully, she was swinging her knife around on the table.

“Don't worry about her,” Dabi came out of the shadows like Batman, “You didn't miss too much, just watch.” He pointed to the TV.

Victim focused on the TV where Shigaraki was sitting and watching on a crate.

“We are not getting any information on who these four kidnappers are, so we are asking if anyone knows these four people to come forward about their identities.” A picture was shone of his four employees in front of a purple portal.

“They took our prey! A rival Villan group,” Shigaraki said seriously “We should hunt them down and take him back.”

“Here is the picture of ‘Chosen’ the victim of two back-to-back kidnappings in the past few days…”

“Not necessary,” Victim told them as he looked at a picture of Chosen who wasn’t smiling, “I know them. They are my employees-”

“WHAT! AND YOU JUST MENTION THIS NOW?” Shigaraki yelled at him, cutting him off.

“Now Tomera, he just woke up!” Kurogiri said calmly.

“Ah… you are right. Proceed,” Shigaraki motioned for him to continue.

“As I was saying- They are my employees. I had put up a failsafe IF they ever did show up here to make sure they won’t be caught,” Victim said, “Someone who is indebted to me. All I need to do is make a call and find their location. Then you’ll have four more members and The Chosen One. Society is already losing hope in heroes, this might tip the scales in our favor.” Victim added the last bit just for Tomera. He loves acting.

“Hm… you really are not stupid after all,” Shigaraki said tossing him a phone, “Make your call” I hate you so much.

Victim caught the phone smiling. He has already got that bird's phone number memorized, now time to give him a call.

Victim watched as his mercenaries walked through the warp gate, Primal holding a limp Cho in her arms.

“Great job team!” Victim said in his best boss voice, “You found me and secured our prisoner! Agent, the report!”

“Yes sir! We have made an artificial portal using glitch cannons and the box’s stored energy allowing us to follow you here! Then we appeared at the right time, as The Chosen One was weakened by his previous encounters, to take him and escape. We brought the fixed memory device with us as you asked us to bring it to you when it was finished.”

Ballista produced the case with the memory device in it for Victim. This is perfect!

“A memory device?” Shigaraki asked.

“Do you want to see how it works?” Victim said excitedly, “Unfortunately the recipient has to be awake when it is used though… can’t go through memories when the brain is not conscious.”

In comedic timing Cho decided that moment to stir, opening his eyes just a bit.

“It looks like we are lucky! Although I need the TV,” Vic said. The world decided to be on his side for once it seemed. Primal took that time to strap Chosen to a nearby wooden chair.

Victim got it set up, humming to himself happily attaching the device to Cho’s bruised head and over his eyes.

“...Nm…” Cho has slightly come to his senses and was struggling weakly in his new restraints.

“Alright! Got it set up!” the TV flickered to show what Cho was seeing, “Cool right!”

“Now we can use this remote…”

Vic pressed the rewind button.

“Rocket corp?” they saw All Might in his shriveled up form looking rather worried.

Not far enough. He rewinded it again.

The TV showed Gran Torino kicking Vic and Twice in the head and knocking them both out using his quirk.

Cho let out an amused huff of air at his memory, he was slightly smirking. Vic knew that he was scared. His amused outside was trying to protect them from seeing his panicking inside.

He rewinded it again.

“AHHHHHHH” the TV screamed loudly.

Chosen flinched at the memory, his smirk falling instantly.

It was Victim's turn to smirk as he rewinded again, this time for longer. He had all the time in the world.

The TV stopped, showing Chosen’s hands shaking as he looked at the red wrapping paper surrounding whatever was inside. He quickly went to ripping off the wrapping paper, revealing an orange cat stuffed animal inside. The view shifted upwards to Class 1A smiling at him with party decorations all over.

“Oh? You had a birthday party and didn’t invite me! For shame!” Victim sighed dramatically.

The screen turned blurry.

“You are crying! The Chosen One is crying over a stuffed animal! This is entertaining!”

Chosen growled weakly.

The TV sounded: “Bathroom I am going now,” and a blur of motion was shown on the TV as he ran out of the classroom.

Victim rewound some more, getting bored.

The TV showed a desk with a picture of a cursor on it. Then coffee was spotted on the corner TV screen .

Victim rewound again. He could hear Twice start the microwave to pop some popcorn.

“Who created you?” Hawks's voice broke the silence. Making Victim immediately perk up and listen.

“Oh! Hawks! I wanna see this!” Toga said happily clapping her hands.

“SHH!” Victim shushed her and she huffed at him.

“I can’t tell you,” Chosen’s voice sounded tired. The TV showed an empty dinner table, “I won’t tell you” It sounded like a Soap Opera with that level of drama queen from Cho.

They could hear the sound of a chair moving (and Twice’s popcorn popping).

“That’s the information the League wanted from you, Isn’t it?” Hawks guessed.

Victim snorted He thinks the League did that?

“No, they wanted to know his location,” Their viewing angle changed as Chosen turned around showing Hawks’ serious but relaxed expression.

“Look, I’m going to go to bed-”

“AWWWWW!” Toga whined as soon as she heard the word ‘bed’ “Right when the conversation got interesting!”

Victim never thought he would ever agree with the girl but found himself doing so anyway.

He immediately pressed the rewind button as the microwave beeped signaling the popcorn’s status of being done.

“You know Cho” Victim could hear his sweet voice on screen, “You should stop making everything so hard for yourself!” The only thing they could see on the TV was the box’s white floor.

Victim hummed happily, he was getting closer to the information he wanted. He patted Cho’s head in mock affection.

He rewound again as Twice came and joined their group, sitting in between Shigaraki and Toga with the bowl of popcorn.

He stopped the TV at the sight of a gravestone that read:

THE DARK LORD

ENEMY TO MANY, BROTHER TO TWO

“You finally killed him! Good, he was a menace,” Victim said jocularly.

“...Fuck you…” Cosen managed to get out. He looked like he was absolutely seething by what Victim said. Sore subject eh?

Victim looked at the image again, now catching that it said two. Wait. This was before he knew about me. Who is the other brother?

“It says two… who else did he create?” He asked slowly as he turned to face Chosen.

Chosen tensed at the question but said nothing. He looked afraid as he tried to wiggle in his restraints.

“There were others created like him by the same guy?” Shigaraki asked.

“Yes, although The Dark Lord wouldn’t have hindered your goal. I didn’t know there was another…” Victim was curious.

“Well, we will find out anyway by watching so let’s continue!” Victim said, smiling widely rewinding the memories. A fourth creation, how nice.

The TV suddenly turned to static. Victim turned around to see that Cho had managed to move the memory device off one of his eyes by rubbing it against the back of the chair.

“Hey! Stop that!” Victim was annoyed “Agent!”

Agent came over and held Chosen’s head still with his sturdy hands as Victim placed the device back on his head properly.

“Don’t try anything again. Got that?” Victim said threateningly. The ‘or else’ was left unspoken.

Chosen growled at him but yelped as Victim grabbed his hair pulling him closer to himself.

“I said- you got that?” Victim asked again.

Chosen didn’t respond. Victim saw that as resignation and he let go.

Victim rebooted the device and turned back to the TV just in time to see the screen flickering on.

He did a double-take as he paused the screen. That orange kid… has powers?!

The TV showed the orange kid they had captured before with green laser eyes, hitting The Dark Lord into oblivion.

“What the fuck is that?” Victim immediately confronted Chosen, pointing at the screen. The mercenaries behind him looked surprised.

“Is that the other one?” Shigaraki asked, slightly panicked.

“The other one? What do you mean-” Victim cut himself short. The littlest brother.

“Ah- I see,” Victim took his hand off Chosen’s head, “Little brother!”

Chosen tensed up and let out a small “Don’t.” Victim could smell his fear.

Why didn’t he use his powers when fighting the mercenaries then… don’t tell me he doesn’t know how to use them!

Victim rewined the clip and stopped, now holding his breath. The cursor.

He looked closer at the image and saw five kids. The orange kid and yellow, blue, green, and red kids. I need to find them… at least one of them and I’ll know where HE is.

He had already decided which one to go after.

“What do you think about a family reunion Cho?”

Chapter 22: Mirrors Reflect

Chapter Text

Second looked up and said in a strong confident voice, “I am ready.” Second wanted to know what happened.

The detective looked grim and for only a second Second felt a moment of uncertainty.

“Alright,” the detective agreed, “But I think your friends should join you so I don’t have to explain this again. I will also ask that when I am done you answer any questions I have, if you are able.”

Second blinked. I can't believe I forgot about them! I must be losing it. Second nodded at him as Dark curled up in his lap his eyes laser-focused and quite attentive.

The rest of the color gang was quickly brought over by Jeffery who smiled and waved them goodbye leaving quickly. Yellow and Blue were arguing talking about Netherwart and Green and Red were grinning happily.

Red’s eyes automatically focused on Second and his smile fell, “What happened? Did he make you cry?” Red rushed over to him, grabbing his face and squishing his cheeks with his hands. Second noticed that Red’s eyes looked like a furious fire was burning inside them.

Second quickly looked over and saw that Blue and Yellow’s eyes had snapped to him while Green was glaring at Takahashi and cracking his knuckles.

Second noticed the hostility and quickly replied, waving his arms like it was the only thing keeping him alive, “N-no! I just learned something from him about Cho! He was about to tell us more, but we wanted you guys here as well.” Second calmed down as Red’s eyes turned from angry to concerned, letting go of his face. Second felt better and more relaxed around his friends.

Green then plopped down on the floor, sitting criss-cross-applesauce, looking at the detective expectedly. Yellow and Blue followed his example Blue saying “Well that will make finding Chosen easier then right?”

Second flinched at that. If he got captured by the mercenaries, then I don't think it will be easy.

Meow.

Second smiled at Dark as the detective began “Great! Now that all of you are present I will tell you everything I know that happened since Chosen was in UA. Now let's begin with his arrival. Chosen arrived during a class 1A training session in a purple portal.” The detective had pulled out a laptop from the trunk and opened it, turned it to them. “Here is a video of the encounter, if you would like to see what happened yourself” Everyone looked at Second expectantly. Second nodded decisively and the detective pressed play.

The video was on a security camera and the video quality matched it, there was no sound. Second watched as a hobo-looking man with a grey scarf was teaching his students defensive maneuvers. Then the purple portal appeared behind the man and Second saw Chosen fall out… tied to a chair. A chair! What happened to Chosen? Did the mercenaries tie him to a chair? Is he alright?

The video continued as the black-haired man cautiously approached, one of the students running away and another going to check on Chosen. The teacher untied him from the chair and lowered him onto the floor. Second couldn’t see his condition because of the video’s bad quality, but he was limp. The video ended with an old lady appearing with a stretcher. Cho was injured but who…? THE BOSS. A grey stick figure flashed in Second's mind.

“He was pretty badly injured when he arrived, although he recovered fully in three days,” The detective turned the computer back to face him, “You told me that Rocket Corp had both of you before his arrival, he had told me the same thing, except he didn’t mention you.”

Cho didn’t mention him? Why? Second was confused but was more worried. Just what did that grey-haired man do when they took me away?

The detective continued as if he read Second’s mind “I guess that he didn’t mention you to protect you. He was quite suspicious of us at first.”

Second glanced at Red who looked torn. It seems like he was still mad at Chosen for involving Second in his business but the video seemed to make him less angry. Second was touched at the idea that Cho wanted to protect him.

“We still don't know who created the portal though,” the detective told them “That has remained a mystery.”

“We can answer that!” Yellow pushed his glasses up his nose “It was the cat!”

The detective looked taken aback and studied Dark and Gold closely, “Can you tell me more?” Dark looked over at Yellow glaring at him. Second supposes that Dark didn’t want the detective to know about Gold's powers.

“We-” Blue began.

‘-will tell you more once you tell us what happened to Cho” Second interrupted “You told me no questions till after.”

Blue and Yellow looked down sheepishly. Second felt bad for cutting off his friends like that, but he really wanted to know what happened.

The detective folded his hands, “Sorry for getting off-topic. I will ask you more about that later.” He cleared his throat “Now, after Chosen recovered and was asked a few questions, Principle Nezu allowed him to stay at UA as a member of class 1A. He has been a part of the class for a month and a half during which I heard he did an internship with the number three- now two- hero Hawks. During his internship, we met a new member of the League of Villains, who Chosen has confirmed with us to be the leader of Rocket Corp-”

“HE IS HERE?” Second jumped to his feet Gold leaping off his lap at his movement, “He was here since the beginning?” He was here the whole time I thought Cho was safe? The same guy who probably hurt Cho before while I was not there? He got here before the mercenaries?!

Second remembered the man's grey eyes that looked like they were burning with hatred and anticipation when he walked past Second and toward the box.

“Yes, his villain name is Vic. He wanted to recapture Chosen after he got away from Rocket Corp, and that is exactly what he did. The League captured Chosen and Bakugou and took them from summer camp to their base.” While the detective said this, Red got Second to sit back down in his chair.

“The Chosen One got captured again? They must be very powerful then,” Yellow said worriedly “Do you know how they did it?”

“According to the people there, we know that Vic caught him off guard and used his Quirk to pause him.”

“You mean he has a toolbar like Agent?” Second asked him. He had no idea what a quirk is but he did know what paused them.

“Yes, that is his quirk. Vic has used it multiple times on camera, usually pausing Endeavor, the now number one hero.”

“Sooooo, he got taken again. Do you know what happened while he was captured?” Green leaned forward. Second hoped the detective wouldn't answer with what he feared.

The detective paused, seemingly debating on what to tell them. He figured it out when he said “From what Bakugo has told us in the past hour, we can conclude that Vic must have tortured Chosen. He was in a bad state when the heroes found him. They tried to rush him away but he got teleported away and we eventually got him back after he had a big fight with All-For-One. We were going to rush him to the hospital, but that is when the mercenaries appeared and took him two hours ago. We will find him-” The detective's words slowly faded into the background.

Second felt numb. So he did hurt him. Second's biggest question is why? Why did he want Cho captured in the first place? What did Cho know that Vic wanted so much? Seconds numbness turned to anger, he could no longer hear the detective's words. No one should be hunted, captured, then tortured for doing nothing wrong. His brother had to go through all of that and he is still captured. Did he feel abandoned and alone? His hands curled into fists, his vision disappearing. Second wants, no needs, to help his older brother. A small green spark flew from his shaking fist.

“SECOND!” Red’s hand shook his shoulder, startling him. His anger faded away as his vision returned, seeing friends' worried faces.

“What happened…?” Second asked grogoly.

“You weren’t responding to us and you had green sparks coming from your eyes,” Blue shuffled his feet, “We were worried about you, especially after what you told us earlier.

“Oh,” Second looked over and saw Dark/Gold huddled under the police car. My powers… I’m glad I didn’t hurt anyone.

“I’m sorry, I…” Second felt his eyes well up with tears. I could have hurt someone really badly. I could have killed someone again. Second burst out in tears at the thought of killing someone. I’m so sorry, Dark. He felt his friends grab him and hold him in a group hug. The hug felt warm and comforting. It welcomed him, swiftly pulling him into a deep sleep.

Dark could see Second fall asleep on the chair the detective had given him from under the police car. He felt bad for hiding under the car and leaving but he got scared. Seeing Second’s eyes sparkle with green energy again… gave him flashbacks to his death. He was no longer in control of the cat's movements and watched as Gold strutted over to the chair and curled up at Second’s feet.

Gold seemed to understand Darks silence, and did not ask about it. Dark appreciated that. He knows that Second feels bad for what he did. That is probably why he cried. Dark feels lost. And with what happened to Cho…

Victim, Gold interrupted his thoughts.

What? Dark asked, startled.

Victim, Gold was thinking deeply, You know, Rocket Corps leader. I think I know his motive for capturing Chosen.

Go on.

He would always talk to me about his father when he was my target, Gold seemed far away, I felt bad for him, he had it rough.

Get to the point. Dark was impatient.

Well, he was mistreated. I think he wants revenge on his father, Gold told him, I was supposed to stop him from going too far and I failed. He still hates his dad and has never forgiven him for what happened. That is one thing I had learned during my time as his cat. What I don’t understand is how Chosen is connected to his father and why with all his resources he still couldn’t find his father if it is the case.

So Victim’s father must not be in Stick City. He would know if he was. Dark’s head would hurt if he had one. We should probably focus on finding Chosen first though.

That shouldn’t be a problem! Gold told him cheerfully, Chosen is my target, remember? As my target, I can find him easily. It comes with the territory, when you get your own target you’ll be able to do the same thing!

YOU COULD HAVE MENTIONED THIS EARLIER!

Whoops /ᐠ｡ꞈ｡ᐟ\.

HOW THE FUCK DID YOU DO THAT!

LOL ᓚᘏᗢ.

YOU KNOW WHAT: NEVER MIND! Dark stopped himself, there were more important things that needed to be discussed, Just please, we need to tell Second. Then we can help these people find Chosen.

You’re right! Good thing Second is asleep, now I just need to use my powers… Although I don’t know how. Gold was uncertain.

You know kid, Dark thought confidently, I think you can do it.

There was silence. Gold swished her tail.

Thanks, Dark, Gold responded, But you’re only four years older than me.

I TRY TO HELP AND THAT’S ALL YOU CAN SAY?! SCREW YOU! THERE IS NO WAY YOU CAN DO IT!

Yeah sure, whatever, Gold was internally grinning.

WHAT DID YOU-

SHH! I’m concentrating. Dark reluctantly shuts up at Gold’s request.

A purple spark suddenly formed in Gold’s head. The spark became a wave, then the mind was completely purple. She was doing it! (this is the best description Dark could come up with, please don't bully him).

Gold jumped to her feet and dived on top of Second’s sleeping form, plunging them into Second’s dream.

Second’s dreams were sometimes hyper-realistic, and this one was one of them.

He found himself standing in front of a golden archway (no, not like McDonalds). It had two letters carved on the front of it: UA. This must be UA high school, like the one Cho went to. The thought made him sad.

He passed through the arch and walked towards the looming building in front of him. The trees swayed as he passed them, the wind prickling his skin.

“The sky is so blue.” Second murmured. It reminded him of the outernet.

Finding himself near the school’s entrance, he entered, stepping into an empty hallway. It was eerily quiet. The only sound heard was Second’s shoes against the tile floor. He ended up wandering around the school, searching for something interesting. He found lots of classrooms, a teachers' lounge, a cafeteria, and finally the principal's office. The last one Second exited, still searching for something, not knowing what he was looking for. He suddenly spotted a nearby door. He opened it to find another hallway lined with doors. Second opened the closest one, flicking on the lights to find a room with a bed, desk, and a dresser.

The bed was neatly made and on the desk, Second saw an orange stuffed animal cat perched on top of a journal. A dandelion was sitting next to the journal, it looked fresh. Second picked up the cat. It kinda looks like Gold. As soon as he moved the stuffed animal, Second saw what was written on the front of the journal: Chosen’s notes.

Realization hit him in the chest. This is Cho’s room! But why did my dream send me here? Second didn’t know.

Second carefully sat down at the desk and opened this notebook, wondering what could be inside. The first page was not some words but a picture. The picture was hand-drawn by Cho.

A wave of sadness washed over Second at the sight. Cho had cried. His hand went over the picture, touching the tear stains on the drawing. One of them smudged his eye. Second found his own eyes welling up with tears. I will find you, Cho. Then we will be together and I’ll give you a real vacation, he promised.

Second closed the notebook carefully and set it back on Cho’s empty desk. Then he put the cat back on top of the notebook, perching it so that its empty black eyes faced the undisturbed bed.

He turned around back to the door and saw that there was a full-body mirror attached to the back of it. At least that’s what he assumed it was supposed to be, but instead of reflecting anything it showed him a dark room and a lone figure huddling against the mirror. Second got closer to the mirror to see the person better, squinting his eyes.

“Hello?” Second waved at the person in the mirror.

The figure moved a little, their head perking up into the light. Red eyes stared up at him. It’s Cho! He looked terrible, his eyes looked so tired and he had blood everywhere. Both dry and fresh. Second put his hand on the mirror, trying to go through. He was not able to.

“Sec…? How…?” Cho coughed, “I’m sorry Sec. I-”

“It’s alright Cho-”

“No, it’s not! I need you to stay safe, Vic is after you. You need to be careful…” After a pause, Cho lifted his hand to the mirror placing it over Second’s, “It’s my fault. I’m sorry you have to go through this.”

Second had a million questions but his voice wouldn’t work. His eyes were tearing up again and he couldn’t hold them back this time.

“I’m alright Sec. I can handle it, trust me, I am The Chosen One.”

Second found his voice, “You shouldn’t have to.”

Chosen’s head looked away from Second, “That doesn’t matter. How did you get here?”

“Gold made a portal for us to come get you. We’ll get you back.”

“NO! You can’t come here. Vic is after you. You need to stay away.”

“But-”

“Please Sec, I can’t lose you too.”

Footsteps were heard from Cho’s dark room as if someone was descending the stairs. Cho’s head shot up to the door then swiveled to look at him. He looked serious and scared.

“I love you Sec, stay safe.”

“Wait-!”

The door to Cho’s dark room opened and Cho banged his fist against the mirror shattering it into pieces.

Second fell to his knees in shock. The pieces of the mirror litter the floor. He picked one of the pieces up looking at his face in the now normal mirror. Green eyes looked back at him all scared and blurry. Wait. Blurry? He realized that his tears were obscuring his vision.

“Cho…” Second croaked. Why can’t I ever just have a normal dream?

POP!

“Sec!” a voice exclaimed and Second felt arms wrap around his shoulders, “What happened?”

POP!

Second couldn’t respond to Dark. He felt empty.

“It’s alright,” Dark’s hug was still there, grounding him, “Don’t worry, we’ll get Cho back. We already know where he is!”

At that, Second perked up, “Really?”

“Yeah, Gold can find him using her abilities. We’ll find him in no time at all.”

Second opened his mouth to say what Cho told him but decided not to. He wanted to help get Cho, even if Vic was after him. He just had to be careful. He couldn’t tell anyone what happened then.

“Thanks, Gold, Dark.”

What’s the worst that could happen?

Chapter 23: Movie Night? Hell Yeah!

Chapter Text

Second woke up in a room that was too similar to the one he was just in his dream. For a second, he wondered if he actually did wake up at all, but then spotted Yellow next to his bed reading a book.

“Yellow, where are we?”

Yellow jumped, slamming the book closed, “HOLY GUACAMOLE! YOU SCARED ME!”

Second laughed at his reaction, making Yellow’s face turn slightly pink with embarrassment.

Yellow calmed down and said “UA dormitories. The detective moved us here to keep us safe.”

The detective! Second shot up in bed. “Did you-?”

“Yes, we made sure that he got all the information we promised him, you don’t have to worry about it at all,” Yellow told him, setting the book on the bedside dresser.

Second let out a breath of air in relief, he didn’t really want to bother with the detective anymore. He then realized he was no longer wearing his suit but a t-shirt and sweatpants.

SLAM!

Seconds door shot open and Green, Red, and Blue bolted in.

“We heard screaming!” Blue shouted.

“We are fine guys,” Yellow told them.

“Oh, right.” Blue said, “We knew that.” He then put his hands that were balled into fists, into his pockets nonchalantly looking around the room like the walls were the most interesting thing. Red followed his lead. Green just snorted and walked over and leaned against the wall.

“Well now that we are all here,” Second started, “Gold and Dark contacted me in my dream again. They said that Gold can track Cho’s location so finding him will not be difficult. The hard part is getting him back. We will need to do research on the people we are going against.”

“I can do that,” Yellow told him, “I can hack into UA’s system and find files on the League. No sweat.”

“Great!” Second said, “Once we have that, and the location down, we need weapons. Any chance this school has the right chemicals for Blue to make a bomb?”

“We can always check when Yellow hacks the system,” Blue said, “But we don’t have a computer for Yellow.”

“Don’t worry about that!” Green said, “I can swipe one easily, I just need a distraction.”

“DID SOMEONE SAY DISTRACTION!” Red jumped up from the floor that he had apparently fallen on while they were talking.

“That settles it!” Second said, “We have a plan, but we also will need to sneak out. That shouldn’t be too hard though.” Tonight, we’ll go through with our plan. Although I really don’t want to wait, it’ll be better that way. No one will stop us.

The rest of the gang nodded in agreement.

“Now… where’s Gold and Dark?” Second asked, looking around, just realizing that the orange feline was nowhere to be found.

“They are in my room,” Red told him, “Still sleeping cutely.”

“Don’t let Dark hear you say that,” Green warned him. Second could feel Red’s mood drop.

“Oh yeah? What’s he gonna do? Bite me? He’s a cat,” Red told them confidently (his hands were shaking just a little), “I’d win.”

“He would bite you,” Blue told him, “He also has claws.”

“And I have fists. Your point?” Red asked him.

Blue opened his mouth but was interrupted by a knock on the door.

Knock, Knock.

Green got up from his spot leaning against the wall and opened the door. A green-haired boy with freckles and a brown-haired girl with a bob was standing outside the door. The rest of the color gang got up and walked to the door to get a closer look.

The boy smiled and greeted them cheerfully, “Hello! I’m Izuku Midoriya! And this is my good friend Ochako Uraraka!” the girl waved and smiled at them, “We were wondering if you wanted to join our class for dinner tonight?”

“Dinner! Hell yeah!” Red shouted.

“Alright then!” Midoriya said, “Follow us!”

The color gang then walked out of the room, Second seeing the hallway for the first time. It was like a hotel hallway, quite normal but also wide.

“What we having?” Green asked the students as they went into the elevator.

“Oh-! Just some curry. But Bakugou is making it so it’ll be great!” Uraraka told them enthusiastically, as Midoriya pressed the right floor, “His food is always the best!”

“Blue could make a better dish I bet!” Red told them, “Right Blue?”

“I don’t know-” Blue started shyly.

“Of course you do! You make the best food!” Red told him, now waving his arms at Blue excitedly, “Unless you put Netherwarts in it.” The Color Gang except Blue shivered at the mention of the ‘drug’.

Ding!

The elevator doors opened to a common room with a couch and TV, and a kitchen and dining room. There were nice large windows showing the darkness of the night outside. Class 1A’s common room.

Second saw the students all gathered at the table, sitting down at it. The food on the table looked amazing.

“I CALL THIS SPOT!” Red yelled running for the seat at the end of the table.

Second found himself giggling at Red’s antics. The rest of the color gang settled down at the table a little more calmly (Green may have shoved Blue away from the spot next to Second so he could sit there but that is not relevant).

Visual representation of the seating arrangement:

🔴

🟡| |🟠

🔵| |🟢

Midoriya sat down next to Blue.

All the Class 1A kids (except for their newest member) settled down at the table noisily.

“Thank you for this food!” Midoriya said, putting his hands in a prayer pose.

“Here!” a guy with bright red hair walked up to them, he looked a lot like Dark, “Have some food!”

“You don’t have to tell me twice!” Red said gathering food on his plate.

“Save some for the rest of us will you?” Second complained, taking a lot on his plate as well.

“I’m Enjiro Kirishima!” the redhead asked, “Can you tell us your names?”

“Yeah! I’m Mina Ashido! You guys are so cute and little!” a pink girl nearby squealed.

“I’m Red!” Red said proudly standing up, his mouth full of food and his hand on his chest.

“Red! Chew your food!” Yellow admonished him.

“What are you? My mom?” Red fired back.

“Well, sometimes I might as well be!”

“I’m Green,” Green interrupted, flinging his head so his hair flipped dramatically, “The superstar.”

“Pshhh-” Blue snickered, “ThE sUpErStAr!” He then mock-flipped his own hair. Yellow joined him in laughing.

“It looks like normal people find the need to mock people with exceptional talent!” Green said, turning his nose at Blue and crossing his arms. Blue stood up, his hand on the table.

“I’m Yellow,” Yellow introduced himself, pushing up his glasses.

“Ah yes- the walking nerd emoji,” Red said ‘whispering’ to Second (everyone could hear him).

“At least I’m smart, unlike some people,” Yellow glared at Red jokingly.

“HEY-”

“My name is Blue!” Blue interrupted Red’s yelling. Yellow and Red were almost at blows behind him as he smiled at the students sweetly. Their yelling was giving Second a headache.

“Cut it out!” Second yelled at Red and Yellow stopping their fight immediately, “We are guests, remember? No fighting!”

They both sat down quickly, “Yes Second!”

Second sighed and turned to the class, “Hello, I’m Second. It’s nice to meet you.”

Mina glanced at the blonde boy next to her on the counter and then asked, “You don’t happen to be nine?”

“Yes, I am?” Second questioned. Why are they asking me this?

The blond’s eyes lit up in recognition, “No fucking way.”

“Bakugou! It is highly inappropriate to swear in front of children! As esteemed students of UA, we should never-”

“CAN IT, FOUR EYES!” Bakugou yelled.

“Why do you ask?” Second said, warily.

“It’s just-” Mina cut herself off, she paused for a second then continued, “Your brother told us about you.”

He felt like his breath was taken away, “He did?”

“Yes,” Mina said, “Although he only told us your name and age.”

“Wait, you know his brother?” Midoriya asked.

“You do too,” Kirishima told him.

“I do?” Midoriya said, thinking.

“My brother is Chosen,” Second told them, he didn’t know why they weren’t told this when he and his friends arrived but he was not happy about it.

Silence fell over the table.

“I’m sorry Second,” one of the people at the table said solemnly.

“I wouldn’t worry!” Kirishima said, grinning and showing his muscles, “I’m sure the heroes are finding his location as we speak!”

“Yeah!” Uraraka chimed in, “They’ll get him back, no problem!”

“Chosen is strong, he’ll be alright!” another student chimed in.

“Hell yeah, he’s strong! He can beat All Might in training, AND he destroyed AFO in battle!” Bakugou remarked mainly to himself, and added, whispering under his breath, “I’m sorry. I’m too weak, it’s my fault.” No one heard him, but Midoriya was staring at him in concern, having noticed his change in demeanor.

“Thanks,” Second said, halfheartedly. Nothing they said made him feel better, he could still picture Cho’s frightened face in the mirror…

“You know what!” Kaminari announced, “Let’s have a movie night!”

“YES A MOVIE NIGHT!” Red yelled, having just finished his food, jumped up from the table and grabbed Second’s arm, “We’re going to get pillows and blankets!” He then pulled Second away from the table and to the elevator. He then yelled as they entered the elevator, “Yellow, pick a good movie! Not a TRASH ONE!” The elevator doors closed and Red happily picked the right button, humming to himself. Seeing Red so happy made Second feel warm and he smiled. Red never fails to cheer me up.

“Second~” Red sang, “Understaaaaand, I’m gonna love you till the very eeeeend!~” Then added hastily, “Like good friends.” [obviously to the tune of “Peaches” in the Mario Movie sung by Jack Black]

“That’s gay,” Second told him, giggling, “But I understand, you are my best friend. Thanks Red!”

Ding!

“I’M YOUR BEST FRIEND!” Red yelled happily, “You mean it! Better than Yellow, Blue, and Green! You’d pick me to be your best friend?”

“Yes Red, I mean it,” Second confirmed, “I’d pick you.”

“Yes! In your face Green! I’m Second's favorite, not you!” He jumped up and down rapidly, “Thanks Second, I won’t let you down!”

“I’m counting on you. Now let's get those pillows and blankets!”

“YEEEE HAWWW!” Red yelled, galloping down the hallway.

Second followed suit, chasing Red to his bedroom where, when they opened the door, Gold stood and stretched, looking up at them.

“We should bring them with us, Red.”

Red nodded happily.

When Second and Red returned, they had a huge pile of pillows and blankets stacked in their hands, Dark trailing behind them. Their stack was so tall they couldn’t see over them. As soon as the two appeared from the elevator, Green and Yellow ran up to them, took some of the blankets and pillows from them, and started placing them around the room strategically. Blue had all the snacks and put them in the best positions. The gang had mastered the art of movie night, so they had no problem setting it up quickly as class 1A watched in awe at their coordination skills as a team.

“Alright gang!” Second announced, “We’re done!” They all high-fived.

“Wow! You guys are good! Can you teach me?” Kaminari ran up to them, his eyes shining.

“Me too!” Mina ran up to them as well, her eyes were sparkling.

“Sure!” Red agreed, “next time!” If there even is a next time…

“Yesssss!” both of them celebrated.

Everyone settled down for movie night, and Second sat down. Dark jumped into his lap and curled up. They were going to watch an “old” movie named Parent Trap , about two twins separated at birth. Kirishima told him that they didn’t know they were siblings and found out.

“Yeah man, they create chaos. They hate each other at first but they start to get along, you’ll like it!”

Second looked down at Dark, then smiled. Maybe this will be a good movie.

Chapter 24: Baseball Bats Can’t Always Help

Chapter Text

The movie was great so far! Second loved it, although he did get distracted when Green nudged him and discreetly pointed to a laptop on the coffee table in the back of the room. Second knew that as soon as the movie was over Red would start his distraction. Red left and went into the kitchen. The credits rolled.

BANG!

All the UA students, Yellow, Second, and Blue jumped up and ran to the kitchen as Green took a pillow and stuffed the laptop inside, following the others to the commotion, close behind.

Red was lying on the floor with pots and pans covering him and the top cabinet wide open.

“Ow,” Red told them.

“Are you ok?” Midoriya asked him, helping him up.

“Yep, as good as new!” Red chirped, “I’ve had much worse, don’t worry about it!”

The UA kids exchanged glances at these words as if they heard them before.

“Dumbass,” Bakugou said, scowling and crossing his arms, “Be careful.”

“Bakugou, what did I tell you about cursing…!” Ida began chopping his fist up and down.

Tsu and Yellow picked up the pans and put them back in the cabinet as Bakugou and Ida continued to fight in the background. Second went over to Red, checking for any injuries. He looked alright, nothing serious at least.

“Why did you do that?” Second whispered to him, “You could have done something less harmful as a distraction.”

“I’m fine Second,” Red said, “Stop worrying.”

Most of the UA students, having seen that nothing was majorly wrong, decided to go to bed and said their goodnights to them as they made their way to their rooms.

“We should go to bed too,” Second told Red.

“Let’s go then,” Red told him, “Come on Yellow, Green, Blue, and Gold! We’re going to bed!”

Yellow said goodnight to Tsu. The Color Gang left, yawning, ready for their long night ahead of them, Gold trailing behind them. They grabbed their pillows and blankets from the ground and carried them to their rooms. Green is still clutching the pillow with the laptop in it.

Once they arrived in Red’s room, and Yellow shut the door behind them, Green wiped out the laptop, which Second now notices the tons of stickers covering it.

“Look what I got!” Green announced, “Not bad eh?”

“Nice job Green! You got Midoriya’s laptop,” Yellow said, taking it from him, “Now I will try to figure out the password.”

“How did you know it was Midoriya’s?” Blue asked, confused, as Yellow walked over to the desk in the corner that Gold was sitting on gracefully and sat down himself. The rest of the Color Gang gathered around as Yellow opened the laptop.

“Well,” Yellow began, “He does have an obsession with All Might if you remember our conversation with him.”

Second nodded, Midoriya would have gone on all day if he hadn’t been stopped by Todoroki asking Midoriya a question. They will never ask him a question about All Might ever again.

“Look,” Yellow spun the laptop around showing all the All Might stickers covering it.

“Ohhhhh!” The rest of the Color Gang exclaimed together. It all made sense now.

Yellow turned the laptop back around, “Wait. There is a sticky note on the computer with the password on it.” Second looked over and noticed that Yellow was right. The orange sticky note read: ‘Hey Chosen! My password is #1AllMightFan. Thanks for agreeing to fix it for me!’

Second felt a wave of sadness hit him. Cho must have had a good time with them.

Blue hugged Second, as Yellow continued and put the password in, opening the laptop to a picture of All Might as the background.

Yellow started his hacking, which it seemed no one but him understood. So everyone else sat on the floor and waited. Red pulled out a couple of books from the shelf. And after a couple of minutes of “Why is that there?” and “They have some good defenses.” Yellow finally exclaimed, “I got it!”

Red shot up from the floor where he, Green, Blue, and Second were trying to stack some books on top of each other to make a tower. In his hasty retreat, he accidentally hit one of the books causing their tower to fall like a card tower. Second stood up and left the books in a heap on the floor.

“Yes! I got the files on the League members,” Yellow told them, pulling it up on the computer.

“Tomura Shigaraki, Known leader, Quirk: Decay,” Second read out loud, “That’s not a lot of information.” There was a grainy picture of him. He had grey hair and red eyes and needed a lot of chapstick in Second’s professional opinion.

“There is more on the others,” said Yellow as he pulled up another file, “Like this one.”

The file showed a young girl with blonde twin buns and yellow eyes posing for a photo at school. It read: ‘Himiko Toga, Age: 16, Quirk: Transform, She was a high school student who was reported missing by her family on February 3, 2311.’

“She is so young,” Blue said.

“We are too,” Green told him.

“I know, it’s just... weird,” Blue responded.

Yellow pulled up more files: ‘Atsuhiro Sako, aka: Mr. Compress, Quirk: Compress, He was a former magician, who became a thief like his Great-Grandfather, Oji Harima. Known for stealing from rich heroes to give to the poor.’ The image attached showed a man with brown hair and eyes.

‘Dabi, real name: unknown, Quirk: Cremation, He is a follower of Stain.’ The picture attached showed a man with black hair and burnt skin around his eyes and jaw.

‘Jin Bubaigawara, aka: Twice, Quirk: Double, He is diagnosed with OSDD-1 after an accident split his face.’ An Image of a man with blonde hair and blue eyes with a scar down the middle of his face was attached.

'Kurogiri, Quirk: Warp Gate, unknown origins.' The picture showed a purple mass with a suit on.

Then Yellow pulled up the last one, ‘Vic, real name: unknown, Quirk: Toolbar, Leader of an underground American organization named Rocket Corp. The only known reason for being in Japan is his desire to recapture and get information from The Chosen One about the location of his father/creator.’ Victim’s face in the picture had a wide smile, his grey eyes and grey hair paused.

“Victim,” Second said slowly, “He wants information on Alan? Why?” Blue patted his shoulder comfortingly.

“Who knows?” Yellow said, “We don't know if the information about Victim is accurate. Maybe they meant something else, because otherwise what is written makes no sense. I’m more concerned about why they called Victim’s toolbar a quirk. That gives them a disadvantage.”

"Yeah, maybe it's nothing..." Second said not quite believing his words. His worry faded as Gold's paw settled on his hand.Thanks.Second smiled.

Yellow then pulled up the security camera footage, “Anyway, I found out that there are chemicals stored in this closet, and a nearby closet stores sports items and rope. We should go there as well.”

“How will we avoid the cameras though?” Blue asked, “They seem like they're everywhere.”

“I’m glad you asked!” Yellow told him, “I’ll just loop the current footage of an empty hallway, and we’ll avoid the robots. Simple and easy. We’ll be like ghosts.”

“So cool!” said Red, his eyes sparkling.

“Yep! We should get going now, it is the perfect time.” Yellow told them, pointing at the time. Second looked at the time, it was 11:34 PM.

Yellow typed a few things into the laptop and did something fancy, “I disabled the alarms, so we will be able to enter unnoticed.” Yellow typed some more and after a second said, “The cameras are now looped, we better get going before they notice something is wrong.”

“Onward and out the window!” Red said joyfully, skipping to the window and opening it.

Yellow shut the laptop and left it on the table as Gold stretched and leaped off the table, strutting to the window.

The rest of the Color Gang made it to the window. They were on the third floor, so Second was hesitant about just jumping off. It wasn’t that far and Second has definitely fallen down from farther, but he was still hesitant. Red was not, however, and jumped off, rolling when he reached the ground. He waved up at them. Screw my hesitancy. Second grinned and jumped out the window, the wind catching his face as he rolled just like Red, avoiding the bushes below. The rest of the Color Gang was not far behind, and even Gold jumped, landing on her feet like any cat would.

Now they had to make it to the main UA building without getting spotted by a patrolling hero or a robot. Not a problem, hopefully.

They all immediately rushed out of sight from anyone looking out their windows and to the bushes that separated the UA building from the dorms.

“Hey Gold,” Second whispered, “You go ahead and scout out the area before we go, you're smaller and less suspicious. Tell us if we can pass the bushes without being spotted.”

Gold stuck her head out of the bushes and after a second, nodded at them to follow her. They dashed to a door on the side of the building and opened the door. Second almost expected the alarm would go off, but nothing happened as Blue closed the door behind them.

“Let’s go!” Yellow led the way, peeking around corners and dashing down the hallways. Red was doing extra rolls and flips for fun. He seemed to be really enjoying this.

Soon they were running up some stairs and when they reached the top, Second was hit with a wave of Dejavu. This is the hallway from my dream! Sure enough, as Yellow passed the Principal's office, Second saw another door.

“You guys go ahead, I need to check something,” Second whispered to them.

“You sure?” Blue asked, concerned. The rest of the Gang has stopped, looking back at him.

“Yes, I’ll only be a bit, and it’s not that far,” Second said, “I’ll catch up with you.”

They nodded at him hesitantly and Second didn’t notice that Gold stayed behind as the rest continued onward.

Second took a deep breath and faced the wooden door. He opened it, showing another hallway. It was exactly the same as the one in his dream. He approached the door closest to the right. He stared at the door handle. This should be Cho’s room.

His shaky hand gripped the handle and swung it open. Seconds eyes widened.

Why is the mirror broken? It was supposed to just be a dream. Why are the pieces of the mirror scattered all over the place on the floor?

Second found himself going inside, not trying to avoid the pieces of mirror crunching below his feet.

He looked over to the desk. It still had the stuffed animal sitting on the desk, the notebook closed just as he had left it in his dream.

How did Second interact with something in real life IN A DREAM? Did he do this? Maybe someone else did. And left it a mess? I don’t think so. Second was concerned that it may be one of his powers.

Second picked up the stuffed cat and cuddled it in his arms. He placed it in his sweatpants pocket, making it completely disappear inside. He then opened the notebook.

The same image from his dream greeted him. Second’s hand traced over the drawing of Cho, looking at them all holding hands. He felt his face get wet as the tears he was keeping in escaped.

“Don’t worry Cho, We’re coming to get you,” Second said, then made his way out the door quickly, running into Gold and Dark.

“Let’s go,” Second said as he closed the door behind him. He whipped away his tears. He followed Gold out of the hallway and around the corner.

He saw Red leaving a room holding two metal baseball bats and some rope.

Second ran over and caught up.

“Nice of you to join us, here,” Red gave Second a baseball bat.

“Thanks, Red,” Second said as Blue and Yellow excited another door nearby, both of them holding different chemicals on two different belts they must have found. They put the belts around their body. Green emerged from the same closet as Red holding a fishing rod and some string, which he placed in his pocket.

“We got everything we need, let’s go,” Yellow told them and led the way outside.

As they ran outside, Second had a moment of realization.

“Wait,” Second said, stopping everyone, “Gold, can you make a portal close to where Cho is? Then we don’t have to worry about transportation.”

Green said, “Why didn’t we think about that?” as Gold tilted her head at him.

She then nodded hesitantly and closed her eyes. Second knew Gold had trouble calling on her powers when she needed them, but they might as well try.

“What are you guys doing out here?”

The Color Gang turned around to see a surprised Midoriya and Bakugou staring at them, their eyes wide. The light from the streetlight illuminated their presence behind them. They were ten bushes away.

“What are YOU doing out here?” Red fired back, pointing his baseball bat at them.

Bakugou growled, his hand in his pocket, “I challenged Deku to a fight, and I’m going to have one. Now answer the question, hyper child.”

As Red was about to respond, the purple portal appeared behind them.

“The League!” Midoriya yelled, covering his body with his green electricity, “Watch out!”

“No, that’s Gold,” Second told them, “We are leaving to go get Cho back.”

“Who the fuck is Gold?” Bakugou yelled, his stance wide, “How do you know where he is?”

“Gold knows,” Green told him, pointing to the cat.

“We can’t let you leave!” Midoriya told them, “The heroes will help him.” Second’s anger flared at those words.

“THE HEROES WON'T DO ANYTHING! IT’S THEIR FAULT FOR NOT KEEPING CHO SAFE! I AM NOT GOING TO RELY ON THEM IF THEY CAN’T DO THEIR JOB CORRECTLY!” Second yelled. He felt his vision waiver. He hated how people told him that the heroes would do it. They didn’t know what they were doing. It’s better if he just did it himself.

Second then turned and ran through the portal, not looking back. The Color Gang running after him.

“Wait! Come back, it’s dangerous!” He heard Midoriya yell after him. Something was hurled at them. The portal closed behind him. He heard a thud as a robot fell to the floor behind him.

“Are you ok?” Blue asked him.

“I’m fine,” Second said, taking deep breaths, “I just got a little angry, sorry about that.” He rubbed the back of his neck. He needed to watch his anger, he didn’t want his powers to explode again.

“I can’t believe Bakugou threw a robot at us!” Red exclaimed, kicking the robot on the floor. They were in an alleyway, there was a trash can and dumpster nearby. The place was sketchy, as the nearby building had a broken window and stray dogs could be heard barking nearby.

“It probably has a tracker in it,” Yellow said, “They now know our location. That’s good, just in case anything goes wrong.”

Gold stepped around a beer bottle on the ground and began walking farther into the alleyway. Second followed her around the corner of the building and down past an apartment complex. The rest of the gang followed shortly behind, avoiding the puddles on the gross floor. Gold stopped as they reached a building that looked like an abandoned warehouse.

This must be it. Second found that there is not a door on this side of the building, instead there are two openable windows. Perfect. He peered through the closest window, the color gang doing the same. Boxes of crates littered the floor and Second saw Ballista with a bouncy ball, bouncing it against the wall continuously. In the corner of the room, on top of the boxes he spotted Dabi who was lying there and sleeping? He wasn’t sure. The last person he could spot was Toga, who was spinning a knife in her hand, bored-like. It seemed like most of the League wasn’t there. He didn’t spot Cho, but there had to be another room.

Second sat down on the ground, ready to relay his plan. “Ok, Blue, you blow up the front door on the other side,” Second planned, “Set up some traps outside, go wild. Green, Red, and Yellow: be ready for when the villains go outside and run away. You guys can bait them to leave the place unguarded. Gold and I will sneak in through the window, find Cho, and get out while everyone is away. Anyone else?”

“That’s a great plan!” Green said, “Just be careful Second.”

The others nodded in agreement.

“You guys be careful as well, don’t get caught,” Second told them.

Blue got up and the rest followed him, taking some of the things found in the alleyway to set traps. Green grabbed a bottle and a big rock, Yellow a bicycle wheel, and Red a trash can lid.

“See ya later Second,” Red said back to him, then rounded the corner.

Second got ready, his heart pounding. He waited, his breath was stolen in anticipation.

…

…

…

KA-BOOM!

Second saw bricks and smoke flying from the explosion. Second got up and looked in the window, the villains inside had left to check out the source of the explosion. Now is his chance.

Second kicked open the window and jumped inside, Gold following him and then bolting over to a crate by the far wall. From his new position, Second could see that the wall was blasted open, and broken crates scattered the floor. He sprinted over and looked behind the crate, seeing a trapdoor. The basement, of course.

Second opened the trapdoor, and dust flew up into his face. He climbed down the stairs quickly, anticipation growing. He flipped on the light switch at the bottom of the stairs and saw him.

Cho was lying down on the floor, shirtless, his hands and feet bound together, and there was a metal collar around his neck. The wall behind him was splattered with blood. Second ran to Cho seeing that he was injured, throwing his bat aside. Gold followed, bounding up to Cho.

“Cho!” Second said, picking up his head as Cho’s red eyes flickered open.

“Why are you here… I thought I told you specifically not to come,” Cho asked, his eyes now completely open in panic.

Second asked him, “What happened?” He messed with Cho’s ropes, untying the ones on his legs.

“Don’t worry about that, you need to leave, now,” Cho told him, his voice sounding angry.

“I’m not leaving without you,” Second told him, now moving onto his hands.

“You don’t understand,” Cho said, “He is here.”

“Wha-”

Clap. Clap. Clap.

Second whirled around on his knees, quickly standing up and picking up the bat he threw aside.

“Ha!” A man in a grey suit appeared from the shadows, “What a performance! I wasn’t expecting the person I was looking for to arrive on a silver platter. It’s too good!” His grey eyes met Seconds. Second didn’t respond, he could feel fear and rage building up in him as Victim moved his head to look at Cho. “So you were talking to little Sec, that’s why you broke the mirror, didn’t you? I knew I heard someone. How pointless.” He scoffed at Cho.

“What did you do to Cho?” Second asked Victim, finally finding his voice, “Why did you do it?”

Victim looked back to Second, he clapped his hands together and smiled, “Well I tortured him, obviously! As for why…” Victim paused thinking about something, “I heard him conversing with someone.” He was hurt because of our conversation? Second glanced down at Chosen. “It seems I got my answer with your appearance here,” Victim was still smiling sweetly at him, his grey eyes reflecting danger.

“I’m taking Cho and you’re not going to stop me,” Second told him, trying to sound brave.

The cat arched its back, hissing at Victim.

Victim didn’t seem vexed by his announcement, instead, he said, “That’s a cute cat. Where'd you get her?”

Dark hissed again, more agitated by the remark.

Second opened his mouth but then “Sunflower? Is that you?” Cho’s head was turned to look at the cat.

Victim was watching the exchange with interest, “It looks like we all know her, quite interesting. No matter. I have a proposition for you Sec.” The room seemed to darken with his words, “I’ll let you and Cho go IF you tell me all you know about him.” In a flurry of motion, he pulled out a paper from inside his pocket. Printed on the paper was a cursor.

“Don’t tell him anything, Sec. He doesn’t want anything goo- AHHHHH!” Cho screamed and Second saw his body arch as electricity coursed through him.

“Hey stop! Cho!” Second screamed, he was now crying, his tears falling as he dropped his bat.

“He should shut up and let us talk, he’s getting on my nerves,” Victim said dangerously as he flicked the remote off and Cho stopped convulsing, “Now Sec,” His voice became laced with honey, “Anything to say?”

Second’s fear turned to anger and he stood up again, gripping the bat, “Why would I tell anything to the person who hurt my brother?” He ran forward, swinging his bat at Victim.

Victim ducked then dodged as Second tried to hit him again, “What about me?”

“What?” Second was taken aback, he paused mid-swing and Victim punched him away. Second lost his balance and fell backwards.

“Someone hurt me. You still talked to him!” Victim’s eyes screamed danger.

Second got up and said, “But you’re not my brother.” He can’t be! But… It makes sense.

“Aw, I’m hurt! Can you not recognize your older brother?” Victim asked mockingly, standing over him.

“Wha- What?” Seconds mouth felt dry, he took a step away from him and looked over to Cho. Dark was gnawing at Cho’s ropes but Cho himself looked defeated, not looking at Second. Oh, no. He's not lying.

Second shook his head. Family or not, he shouldn’t have hurt Cho. Second picked up his bat and charged at Victim.

Victim smiled at him and took something out of his pocket. Second aimed for his knees. I just need to knock him out, then we can leave. Victim jumps over his bat and thrusts the object in his hand forward.

Dark jumped up and clawed Victim’s face, preventing Second from getting hit by Victim’s taser.

BZZZZ!

Dark was hit by the Taser and fell to the floor. As Victim kicks Dark over near Cho, Second slams his baseball bat into Victim’s side, making him fall to the ground. How dare he hurt my siblings!

Second raises the bat to slam into Victim as he is on the floor but Victim rolls out of the way, barely avoiding Second's attack. He then spins on the ground, sweeping Second’s leg from under him. Then-

“AHHHHHH!” pain erupted through Second’s entire body. His vision blurs and he can’t see anything. The pain then stops abruptly.

“Ow!” Second heard, and Second tried to get up. “Get off me stupid cat!” A sound of something getting kicked across the room and a yowl from Dark was heard. Second's hand curled around the bat.

He swung, yelling “Stop, Victim!” and hit nothing. His vision started to clear, he saw Victim walk up to him, kicking the bat out of his hand. It clattered to the floor.

There was a beat of silence then, “Don’t ever speak of that name to me again. My name is Vic.” His voice was deathly serious.

That was the last thing Second heard before he was knocked out.

Chapter 25: One Bullet

Chapter Text

Victim was quite annoyed at the moment. How did his tiny little brother know his name? He hasn’t told ANYONE his real name. The only person who would know his name is his creator. I can’t wait to meet him and destroy everything he cares about. I will make his life miserable!

A burst of laughter erupted out of him. Oh, I can’t wait to see my tormentor's face when I slowly destroy him!

He then heard a shuffling sound behind him.

His mood instantly turned sour, taken out of his glorious future. He looked over towards The Chosen One, whose bounds had been cut by the cat. He had managed to crawl over to Second and lifted his limp face off the ground and safely into his lap. He was inspecting the younger one for injuries and he looked absolutely pissed.

“Fuck you,” he spat his eyes red flashing with anger, noticing Victim’s now wide smile in his direction.

A mock look of shock overcame his face and he brought his hands up to his now wide open mouth. Cho’s face dropped into a scowl at his acting. He loved messing with people.

“After everything, you still don’t appreciate the good that will come out of my revenge? You know it didn’t have to come to this. I gave you the option and you still picked the hard way. So all this is your own fault, you just had to be stubborn. If-”

His phone rang, cutting off what was going to be a monologue.*

Annoyed, he answered the phone, turning away from Cho. He’ll deal with him later.

“What is it this time, Shigaraki?”

“We are sending a portal to you because the heroes have our old location. They might find you before we can get you guys. Right when we were in the middle of an important meeting too… hero scum.” His voice was rather gravelly today.

“Yeah, whatever. We have two new guests to take care of by the way.” Victim moved his hand in an exasperated gesture.

“Really? Did you get that orange kid?” He sounded surprised.

“Yes. Also a suspiciously smart cat. I’ll tell you the details later.” That cat… he doesn’t know why it seemed so familiar.

“Fine. I expect the full story later.”

He hung up.

Victim turned back around to see Cho wrapping a cloth around Second's head, which was bleeding. Victim felt a pang of jealousy hatred. He hated these two.

“Such sweet family bonding! If only The Dark Lord could be here. Then we could all go on a picnic!”

Cho’s face turned dark and he started shaking with anger (or was he just in pain?). Victim needed to knock him out for smoother transport. Good thing he has a handy remote!

As he stocked towards the two of them, he removed his remote from his pocket watching Cho’s eyes flash with fear for a second before turning back to a scowl. “Don’t worry, we’ll do that tomorrow. Goodnight!”

With that, he pressed the button, now covering Cho’s mouth with his hand and muffling the scream that came forth. Cho became limp. Victim realized that he could have gone about that more efficiently. Oh well. It didn’t matter anymore. He got what he wanted, and he only had a few more steps to victory.

Mr Aizawa was beyond tired. His problem children keep becoming more in numbers and getting into trouble. He was watching the security cameras (as any good teacher does when one of them is still kidnapped and his class is impulsive) and came across Midoriya and Bakugou walking towards the training ground together. He wasn’t even surprised to see his problem children breaking the rules. He sighed and planned to go and retrieve them until he saw a glimpse of orange hair.

He got out of his office chair and immediately sprinted out his door and jumped down the stairs, rolling as he reached the bottom and turning swiftly, sprinting towards the exit. These problem children aren't going anywhere.

“Wait! Come back, it’s dangerous!” Midoriya scream. He burst through the exit door seeing Bakugou throw a robot through the purple portal, just as the gate closed. Midoriya tumbled to the ground, as he tried to jump in the portal after them.

Aizawa rounded on Bakugou, “Bakugou, what happened.”

“Those tiny motherfuckers are going after Chosen. The cat makes portals!” Bakugou’s voice was angry.

“Ok, we will track them with the robot. The pro heroes will be there to help.” Aizawa pulled out his phone and was about to call Principle Nezu, but then his phone started ringing. That rat!

“Hello, Shota! Not to worry, I have the nearby Pro Heroes dispatched to the robot's location immediately after I saw what happened! You should go check it out as well, it’s not too far from the school, and they could probably use you! I’ll have Mic look after your kids while you're gone-”

“-They aren’t my kids-”

“-Whatever you say! Bye!”

The phone beeped as the principal hung up.

Just as quickly a location was sent to his phone with the attached note:

Find them and bring them back! ฅʕ•̫͡•ʔฅ

He then turned around to his two problem children who were sulking. “I will find a suitable punishment when I get back.” He noticed Yamada and Toshinori running out of the UA building.

“Watch the kids!” he yelled at them as he ran off.

“You guys be careful as well, don’t get caught,” Second told them. Red shuffled his feet.

Blue got up and the rest followed Second, taking some of the things found in the alleyway to set traps. Green grabbed a bottle and a big rock, Yellow a bicycle wheel, and he grabbed the nearest trash can lid. His hand curled around the baseball bat in his other hand.

“See ya later Second,” he said back to Second, then rounded the corner.

Green had gotten out the string he had and sneakily rolled past the door, pulling it taunt and looping it around the nearby yellow pole. He handed the string to Yellow who attached it to the bicycle wheel. As soon as they set off the explosives the people inside will step outside and trigger the trap, and the rock and glass bottle will hurtle at them. Green got out his fishing rod. Red gripped his new shield and baseball bat. Yellow looked over to Blue. Blue took one of his bombs and nodded.

They all covered their ears as Blue hurled it at the wall.

KA-BOOM!

The ground shook as debris flew from the wall. Smoke filled the area and- Whoosh! The bottle and the rock were deployed through the smoke and “Ouch!” a female voice sounded from the smoke, “That was so not cool!”

Red was ready to charge in.

He saw a figure through the smoke. His target was spotted. Rushing forward, he swung the baseball bat at the now-visible Toga. His bat was met with twin knives. He ducked as her blades rushed over his head, almost giving him a haircut.

BANG! BANG- BANG! … KA-BOOM!

A gun sound rang out as Ballista shot at his friends, someone must have retaliated with an explosion. Red retreated as Toga continued trying to slash him. Using his trash can shield, he met her blades and parried her blow, sending her backward. He was then quickly yanked up into the air by his shirt. The spot where he just was standing had a torrent of blue flames scorching the road. Green had yanked him away with his fishing rod and was now defending against Toga. As Red soared through the air, he was grabbed by Blue who then used their falling momentum to hurl him towards Ballista. Red got his bat and lid ready as Ballista turned his gun towards him in less than a second and fired.

BANG!

A sharp pain blossomed in his side as the bullet hit its mark. He dropped his weapons, then was swiftly punched in the face and flew backward. Someone caught him.

“RED!” he heard his friends scream.

He heard running and yelling as he was pulled away from the fight. Every step jolted him and made him cry out in pain. He opened his eyes to be met with a blurry vision as he saw a splash of yellow.

“Hold on Red,” Yellow told him.

Red didn’t have the energy to reply.

“There they are!”

Chapter 26: Grey Hair, Red Eyes

Chapter Text

Shota Aizawa could see the smoke rising from an unknown fire as he dashed on top of the roofs to get to the children on time. He knew the other heroes had already arrived on the scene, but he had to ensure they were found. He could only hope that Chosen was also alright, although he knew it probably wasn’t the case.

He was almost there when he heard “Hold on Red,” from down below.

He jumped off the roof and into the alleyway, using his scarf to slow his fall.

“There they are!” Aizawa looked past the two children at the heroes on the scene who were with Green and Blue.

He then ran up to Yellow, seeing a limp Red in his arms, and said “Set him down,” Yellow hastily set Red down on the floor. Aizawa asked, “What happened?”

“He was shot by one of the mercenaries. Please help him, sir!” Yellow spouted frantically.

Aizawa looked over at Red and pulled up his shirt to see a huge purple bruise on his right side. There was minimal blood spilling out of a small gash. Relief flooded through him as he realized that Red was hit by a rubber bullet, not an actual bullet. He quickly got out his first aid kit and bandaged Red carefully but quickly. He then picked him up (he frowned as he realized that Red was very light).

“He’ll be alright,” he told Yellow as he made his way away from the fighting, Yellow following after him anxiously. “He was hit by a rubber bullet, not a regular one.” He heard sirens approach their location and made his way over to the nearest police officer. Yellow looked slightly relieved but also rather worried. “Stay here as I go back to help.” He gave Red to the people by the ambulance as Yellow nodded at him.

Taking that as agreement, he turned and ran back through the alleyway.

He ran towards the building, seeing an apartment complex swarmed with blue fire. The water hero Manual was using his quirk to battle the fire. He noticed Aizawa and yelled at him “Dabi did this to get us off their tail. We got this, Eraserhead. You go and chase after them!”

“Got it!” he said, running past him as the hero Power Loader rammed out of the building carrying lots of people on his back.

He coughed as he surged ahead, skidding to a stop as he turned the corner seeing Dabi, Toga, and the short mercenary in front of a warp gate. The building behind them was absolutely destroyed. He activated his quirk, stopping Dabi from frying him, and used his scarf to grab him, pulling him away from the portal. Letting go of Dabi and flinging him into the wall behind him, his scarf then wrapped around the emergency stairs on the side of the building, pulling himself up in less than a second.

BANG!

The spot he just stood, was immediately shot at. He then leaped off the railing he was perched on as Ballista leveled his gun toward him again. He quickly used his scarf to wrap around his gun arm, yanking it to the side.

BANG!

Shattering glass was heard as the bullet hit the building's window. While he was in the air, he launched towards Ballista grabbing his head in one of his hands, wrapping his other around his wrist, and tackling him to the ground hard.

“Where’s my student,” Aizawa growled, pushing his face further into the ground in furry.

The mercenary below him grinned and rolled his eyes, “In the building, duh.”

Something flashed in his peripheral vision and Aisawa was forced to leap away from him as a knife flew past him and clattered onto the street.

He then leaped backward again as another of Toga’s knives whizzed past him.

Toga whined “Aw man! That should have got him!”

Ballista got up and dusted his clothes, winking at him. “Better get going before he’s gone. Just a tip.” He then waved at him cheerfully and entered the portal. Toga followed closely behind, still pouting.

“Bye old man,” Dabi told him, running into the portal after them.

Aizawa wasted no time and quickly entered the half-demolished building, dodging rocks, broken boxes, and shards of bottles looking for his problem child.

He spotted a trapdoor behind the counter and made his way over opening it and jumping down to the bottom. He looked around quickly, searching for Chosen. The room was devoid of people. He was too late.

Victim had found himself scowling again. Shigaraki made him meet their newest allies today, but he couldn’t care less. That's how he found himself in the Yakuza hideout, walking down a rather bland concrete hallway in their secret tunnels.

He had already met Overhaul. That man ticked him off and left him angry. His blatant greed and demeanor were rather annoying to him for a reason he can’t explain. Now he was left to wander the hallways, unable to go back to get his information until Kurogiri finishes his mission.

He thought back to when Overhaul dismissed him saying, ‘Go ahead and scout out the area, you might need the layout for future attacks. Right?’. He wanted to punch him in his pleage doctor mask so badly.

“That bitch,” he muttered to himself, rounding the corner.

A small thing rammed into his legs, falling over. Victim looked down to see… himself? No, it was a small child with bandages around their arms and legs. The child’s long gray hair covered over her face and a small horn was sprouting out of the side of her head. Victim crouched to get a closer look. The small child looked up, and her red eyes met his. Her eyes looked like Cho’s. They even had a hint of fear. She scooted away from him looking absolutely terrified.

“Where did you come from?” Victim asked, now frowning. Why was this child in the Yakuza hideout?

He reached his hand toward her and she immediately flinched away from him. Her gray hair quivering. Victim stopped, for some reason his heart hurt. Why? He asked himself, I shouldn’t feel this way, right? I am labeled a villain. I hurt people. Why do I feel sad?

It then hit him. She reminds him of himself. He scowled at that. I thought I’d gotten over this already! I don’t-

The child’s eyes looked up at him, her face was wet with tears as she looked at him, shaking like a leaf. She then reached out and took his hand asking almost silently, “Mommy?”

A wave of protectiveness and hate hit him and he instantly forced it down. My hair must remind her of her mom’s. Her gray hair and red eyes looked up at him expectantly. She looks like she could be my little sister.

“No, I am not your mother,” he told her seriously, getting up off the ground to help her up.

He then heard footsteps from down the hallway, and the child hid behind him, clutching onto his pant leg. More emotions hit him as he pushed them down. He looked up at the approaching figure, seeing that stupid bird mask again and his horribly looking outfit that was still green pants, purple shirt, white gloves, and black feathered scarf.

“Ah! I see that you have met Eri, Vic.” Overhaul said to him, opening up his arms wide, “She isn’t usually this rebellious, I’m sorry if she bothered you at all.”

“Not at all,” Victim told him smoothly. It took all his willpower to keep his face neutral and not immediately attack the man.

“Well, Eri has an appointment to be made. Come here Eri,” He commanded her, holding out his hand to her. Eri shivered from behind him and didn’t move, tugging on his pant leg. Victim REFUSED to look down at her. He knew he would break down if he did and he couldn’t risk the League's assets.

“Hm,” Overhaul said, “Eri, I don’t want anyone to get hurt,” he said slowly. “I won’t hurt anyone if you come back with me.” Eri ran to his outstretched hand, taking it. She faced away from Victim, looking at the ground. Her gray hair waved behind her. “Good child,” Overhaul remarked to her. Without turning, he told him, “Oh, Kurogiri is now here for you.” Then turned around and walked away, leading Eri down the hallway.

Victim clenched his fists, watching Eri’s gray hair disappear around the corner. He wiped away the tear on his cheek. He really needed to get it together.

Chosen had woken up ten minutes ago inside what seemed to be an empty jail cell. He almost panicked at first, not seeing Second, but found him lying peacefully behind him. Now he had Sec’s head in his lap again, taking his time thinking of an escape plan.

The cat, Sunflower, was nowhere to be found. He suspected that she was taken somewhere else. Chosen found her suspicious. How did Second find her? He closed his eyes for a second as a sudden wave of dizziness hit him.

He looked back down to Second’s orange head under him. Chosen grabbed Second’s hand into his own. His hand was so small and cold. Second didn’t deserve to be here, he didn’t do anything wrong. He felt a sudden sadness, and reached over to his other hand, ignoring the sharp pain that hit him as he grasped his tiny hands, warming them up.

Chosen sighed and looked outside his cell bars again, only seeing the white wall across from them. He had so much to say to Second, but he’ll have to wait until he wakes up.

He noticed that his hands were shaking as he clutched Sec’s. He was scared. He couldn’t find a good way to escape that didn’t involve Second using his unpredictable powers. That was too dangerous and not reliable, although it might be their only hope to escape Victim. Chosen has been avoiding thinking about him, but he knows he can’t avoid it anymore. He had to come up with a plan to keep Second safe from him. It was his fault Sec was here, after all.

He sighed. If he had to, he’d tell Victim about Alan. He’ll save that as the last resort plan he hopes he never has to use.

Second moved his head, making Chosen look back down to see his squinting green eyes looking up at him.

“Good morning,” Chosen told him, letting go of his hands, “I’m sorry that I don’t have any breakfast to give you.”

Second shot up quickly.

“Be careful, your head is injured,” Chosen scolded him. Second ignored him and jumped to his feet, running to the cell’s bars. Looking for a way out. He then rapidly fired questions.

“Where’s Gold? Do you know where we are? Has Victim been here? Have you seen my friends? How-”

Sec cut himself off, seeing Chosen’s look of pain that he was trying to hide. His headache was killing him. Shit, he noticed.

“Are you feeling okay?”

“I’m-”

“Don’t you dare say you're fine!”

“...”

Chosen looked away from his little brother and examined the spider in the corner instead.

“Look, Sec, I wanted to officially apologize to you,” he turned back towards his younger brother, “I’m sorry for roping you into my mess. I’ll do anything to make it up to you once we get out of here.”

Second walked over to him and plopped down against the wall next to him. “There is nothing to apologize for, Cho. I chose to help you. You weren’t in the wrong for asking for help. My powers would have been helpful in our battle with the mercenaries if I knew they existed and how to use them.” Second was looking down at his hands in thought. He looked almost scared of himself. Chosen felt a sudden surge in his protectiveness of him.

“I can help, let me teach you what I know,” Chosen offered. If he could teach Second how to control his powers, they could maybe get out of this prison. “We have to be careful though. If they see me teaching you, we’ll be separated.”

“Really?! You’ll teach me how to control them!” Second's eyes lit up with happiness. Chosen chuckled.

“I’ll try my best. What’s a big brother for?”

“YES!” Second leaped up into the air, dancing on his toes in jubilation.

“Shhh!” Chosen shushed him.

“I’m sorry,” Second whispered, covering his mouth, “I mean, yes.” He pumped his fist in the air.

Chosen chuckled at him. His expression was so cute, like a little kitten.

“I’ll use my power named power union so that I can feel your powers. Last time I used it-” Chosen avoided thinking about Dark and Alan, “-I could feel his powers when we joined forces together. Maybe that way, I can better understand your power, and help you,” Chosen held his hand out. “Here, take my hand.”

Second came over and took his hand and instantly Chosen felt his overwhelming power. It felt like an ocean of warm energy all bundled up and waiting to be unleashed. Chosen would drown if he held that kind of power. He quickly let go of Second’s now warm hand, deactivating his power.

“Wow,” was all Chosen could say. His little brother was more powerful than all the atomic bombs in the world. He was still his little brother, nothing changed.

“I felt it,” Second said softly. He looked absolutely terrified of his power, “Should I be doing this?”

“Sec,” Chosen started, taking his hand again, “Look at me,” Second looked up at him, his eyes starting to well up with tears, “Your power is not just destruction. I saw it first hand. You resurrected your friends from the dead. You healed yourself. You have the power over life itself.” Seconds eyes lit up still looking terrified. “I know you didn’t mean to hurt Dark. That’s in the past. Learning how to control your power will help you. Trust me.”

Chosen’s hand reached up and gingerly whipped away his tears. “Are you ready?”

Second smiled at him, “Thank you, Cho. I think I am.”

Chosen smiled back, “Just doing my duty as an older brother!” He then looked around. “Now, to start, we need a small object.”

Second grabbed a nearby pebble.

“Will this work?”

“Yes, that is great,” Cho nodded in approval, “The first lesson will be your telekinesis power. I want you to try to lift the pebble. Focus will be key in mastering this power.”

Second frowned, “Why can’t I learn my healing abilities?” He asked.

“Telekinesis is the easiest to start with, healing is more difficult. I know you want to help me with my injuries, Sec, and I appreciate the sentiment. I’ll be just fi-” Second glared at him and he cut himself off. “I mean, I’ll be better while I’m resting. Your Telekinesis can come in handy for our escape.”

Second seemed to understand his explanation. He then looked down at his pebble and squinted. Nothing happened.

“Move pebble!” he exclaimed in frustration as the pebble stayed motionless in his palm.

“Here,” Chosen interrupted, grabbing his hand. He'll have to give more guidance. “Close your eyes.” Second’s eyes closed. “Relax. Focus on the feeling you get from your powers.”

He waited a second then said, “Now that you can feel your powers, try to move some of that energy into the pebble.”

Chosen watched carefully, a few seconds and nothing happened.

Suddenly, a green spark flew from the pebble and it slowly began rising into the air, wobbling slightly.

Second opened his eyes, his face scrunched up in full concentration. Seeing his progress, his eyes lit up.

“Chosen, I’m doing it! Look!” Second’s face exploded with happiness, the pebble then falling back into his palm because of his lack of focus. Chosen reached forward and ruffled his hair.

“Good job buddy! I’m proud of you,” Chosen told him, momentarily forgetting their predicament as he felt a surge of happiness as Second’s green eyes sparkled. He hadn’t felt this way in a long time. He wished it could never end.

Unfortunately, nothing can last forever.

“What exactly are you two happy about?”

Chapter 27: PICTURE I HAVE TO SHARE!

Chapter Text

Chapter 28: Cold

Chapter Text

“What exactly are you two happy about?”

Chosen’s smile immediately disappeared as he spotted Victim and Agent outside their small cell. Second’s head shot towards their captors rapidly, his eyes wide and scared. Chosen moved his hand to Second’s shoulder and pulled him towards him, having him sit next to him against the wall.

“Don’t worry I got this,” he whispered to Second, taking his hand and squeezing it in reassurance. He forced himself to sit up straight, putting his body slightly in front of Second’s. He wants to protect him as long as he can. Turning back to his captors he asked, “What is it this time, Victim?”

There was a pause. The only sound heard was the sound of someone walking downstairs. Victim’s eyes turned dark as he said in a dangerously calm voice, “I thought I told you not to call me that. Do I have to remind you?” He pulled out slowly the remote. Chosen found himself stiffen at his threat, his eyes locked onto the remote. Aw fuck.

He braced himself, but nothing happened. Why didn’t he?... Oh.

There were two new arrivals that graced the brothers with their presence. Shigaraki and an old bald dude with a white mustache, goggles, and lab coat. He couldn’t be good news.

“Agent will get it set up while the Doctor does his examinations. Then we’ll start. Do it quickly. I want to get this done before lunch,” Shigaraki announced to the other three outside their cell.

Agent looked at Victim who nodded in confirmation and then proceeded to get out a key from his pocket and unlock their cell door. As Victim strolled in, Chosen pulled himself to his feet, ignoring his body’s protest and placing one hand against the wall for support. Second jumped up behind him.

Chosen wasn’t going to let some ‘doctor’ do who knows what to Second. He scowled as Victim stepped forward, pulling out his lasso.

“Stay back,” Chosen said in warning. He didn’t know how to get out of this. The walls were too small to move freely in. He might have to use his powers and he doesn’t know if he can hold him off right now.

“...” Victim’s silence was odd. Chosen expected him to gloat, but his mind seemed to be somewhere else. He took another step forward, then-

“Arg!” Chosen fell and one of his knees hit the ground in pain as the familiar shock from his metal collar made the world spin around him.

“Cho!” Second crouched down next to him, supporting him. Chosen’s blurry vision caught Second then stepping in front of him, his arms outstretched widely trying to defend him.

“Sec, no,” he coughed out.

Not even a second later, his eyes widened as he spotted a light blue rope fly up and around Second’s neck. Second was quickly yanked away from him by Victim’s rope and flung into the side wall. He hit it hard, collapsing to the ground while gasping and coughing for air.

Chosen felt a surge of anger and got to his feet, his hand now blazing with fire, he punched Victim squarely in the jaw. He flew into the bars of their cell, hitting them just as hard as Second hit the wall earlier.

Chosen extinguished his flames and went up to Second. He knelt next to Second, taking off the rope around his neck. He knows how one of those feels and he felt awful that he couldn’t stop it from happening.

“Hurry up!” he heard a scraggly voice from outside the cell.

Chosen turned to Victim while helping Second to his feet. He looked wrong without his usual creepy smile, his glow bracelet’s blue light illuminating the wall. If I could just get that off him…

Victim quickly shot his right hand toward where Second was next to him, and Chosen stepped in front and blocked his blow with his forearms. He then threw his punch which Victim ducked under and a smile fell on Victim’s face. His other hand held a hidden pause button. Well, sh-

-it.

He blinked. He was now strapped down to a chair with metal cuffs with bright lights shining into his eyes, giving him a bigger headache than before. The joy.

Wait. Where’s Second? Chosen searched the cell for him, only to find him not there. Oh no. Please let him be alright.

He suddenly felt a wave of tiredness hit him. His regenerative powers had been working overtime recently, and they were still behind. He still had his injuries from the day before being shown off along with his scars. They took his hoodie (he kinda hoped that Second had it for comfort, but he didn’t think that would be the case).

Chosen tapped his finger on his wooden chair in frustration. He wanted to calmly and politely ask his captures to tell him where Second was or he’d break their kneecaps, but couldn’t because of the stupid gag of cords and cloth they put over his mouth. All he could do now was glare at them.

Speaking of his captives, Chosen realized that the ‘doctor’ was gone. Is he with Second? Whoever that guy is, Cho might lose it if he hurts Second.

Siggaraki was sitting in a metal chair and had it pulled out about two feet diagonal to the left and up from his position. Although, Shigaraki was facing away from him and towards Agent, who had a camera ( Welp, that’s not good, he thought). Victim was leaning against the right wall of his cell, crossing his arms. He was a little too close to him. Chosen glared at him. Victim’s eyes snapped to him, as if he felt his gaze, and gave his same stupid smile. His eyes remained the same boring gray color. Chosen had the sudden urge to use his laser eyes and fry him, but restrained himself. Be patient, he thought, patience is a virtue. He was starting to doubt the validity of patience. It hasn’t really helped him so far.

“We are going live in one minute,” Agent said in his monotone voice, breaking the silence. The back of Shiggaraki’s head tilted a bit as he scratched his neck.

“Good, I’m ready to remind the heroes of their loss. Sowing discord is always so fun,” Shigaraki said in what Chosen supposed was his happy tone.

Hand-man’s words got the gears in his head turning. Are they going to record this live? Will my classmates see it? What about Aizawa? Second’s friends? He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath in and then out of his nose, calming himself. I just need to play my cards right and make them look as bad as possible while showing that I am still fighting them.

When Chosen opens his eyes, all he has to do is act not bothered by whatever they say.

Agent’s hand went up in a signal of the start of the live stream.

Shiggaraki spread his arms wide as if he is offering the people watching a death hug. He began, “Citizens of Japan! I’m sorry for interrupting your usual propaganda-filled scheduled news broadcasts, but I have some very important news of my own,” Shigaraki pointed at him and Agent swiveled the camera to face him.

Now was his time to shine. He rolled his eyes at the camera then shook his head like: ‘Can you believe this guy?’.

He didn’t get to do his dramatic head bob of ‘These guys are stupid’ before Victim shocked him. He clutched the arms of his chair in pain and closed his eyes, not being able to scream because of his gag. He kept his eyes closed for a couple of seconds after it was done, trying to make the dizziness go away. It was becoming somewhat of a nuisance.

“As you can see, all the heroes efforts to get back this UA student have failed. They are not even close to finding The Chosen One. They can’t save him now.” Chosen opened his eyes back up to see Shigaraki right next to him. He couldn’t see Victim, he must be behind him. Chosen didn’t like that.

Chosen gave him a glare that he hoped conveyed the ‘bitch, please’ he was thinking.

Shigaraki looked down at him and reached over, grabbing his face with four of his fingers. His fifth, hovering over his skin threateningly.

“I could just kill him and none of your heroes could stop me,” he said, then paused dramatically. Chosen just gave him his best not impressed face. Shigaraki scowled at his attitude, then grabbed his arm.

Chosen would have let out a scream if he could. His head stopped thinking as he watched his skin disintegrate under the handyman’s touch, leaving his arm bleeding out. His grasp on the chair grew stronger as he tried to endure the pain.

Well, this is going terribly, He managed to think. His ears were ringing and his arm felt like it was on fire. He could only be thankful that he didn’t take his whole arm off. Hopefully Second is having a better time than I am. The ringing in his ears started to subside. He watched as Victim came into his range of vision next to the wall, holding the remote threateningly in a ‘Stop or else’ way. Just great. His ringing quieted enough to hear.

“...the one person who beat my master?” Hand-man seemed angry as he scratched his neck ferociously, “The heroes insist this kid is not a Nomu. But he is. My master created him!”

Now he’s just plain lying. Chosen didn’t have the energy to shake his head. He needed that energy for his new plan.

“Hero society is lying to you. They are weak without All Might. One of our creations beat someone that even All Might struggled with! And we have so many more of them.”

Chosen had heard enough, he breathed some fire through his gag, causing the cloth to catch on fire and burn. He then spit the cords out of his mouth at Victim’s remote, demolishing it and leaving a gash in the wall where it hit, now steaming. This happened in only two seconds.

“He’s lying,” Cho said matter-of-factly, just before he was tackled to the ground in his chair by Victim. His chair tipped over and his head hit the ground hard, leaving spots dancing in his vision.

“Obviously he would say that. After his creation, my master realized he would have to make his creations obedient too,” Shigaraki said smoothly, “Breaking him was too difficult.”

“You got one of those things right,” Chosen yelled and was immediately punched in the face by Victim. His hair was then grabbed roughly to yank the chair back upright. This has happened before ( Chosen grunted with pain as the gray-haired man grabbed Chosen’s hair and pulled him up off his face ).

Now back to facing the camera, Chosen thought about Second’s smile. He then flashed his best smile at it in a comforting way. Pretending that he was reassuring Second. He wouldn’t have been able to smile otherwise.

“But he’s not all we have with us today,” Shigaraki said. “We also have a very special guest joining us. A small child that those heroes let run into our base and get captured trying to get back his older brother.”

Chosen’s smile slid off his face so fast as he growled, “I swear-” a blue rope slipped over his mouth and he looked up to see Victim with his hand up in a shushing motion over his grin. His eyes were glistening.

“He was left here, to our mercy by those same heroes,” the hand man continued on as if he said nothing.

Chosen saw Toga skip into his view dragging something Orange behind her by his shirt. His eyes widened. Sec- No, no, no… please be alright. He knew he wasn’t.

Second was dragged into the light, and Chosen’s heart almost stopped.

There were cuts all over Second’s unconscious form. Those cuts were left open, soaking his shirt red with blood and staining the cold concrete floor. He was dragged to lie at his feet, into the camera's spotlight. Paralyzed, all Chosen could do was stare.

“Tada! Just as promised!” said Toga, giving a peace sign to the camera. Chosen wanted to punt her into next week. His rage now came back full force, causing him to send his best glare into her two twin buns.

“Good job Toga,” Shigaraki dismissed her and she skipped back over to Agent and Primal, who Chosen had just realized was there as well and she was holding his hoodie, “This is a warning.” He tried to wiggle out of his restraints. “The League of Villains is not defeated, those heroes could not even save these young children.” He couldn't move. He needed to help Second. “Do you really think they could save you now that the so-called Symbol of Peace is gone?” He gave up trying to escape his bonds. He saw Second shiver. “You aren’t safe, the heroes won’t protect you.” A burst of air snatched Chosen’s hoodie out of Primal’s grasp, settling on top of Second like a blanket. That is the best he can do right now. You deserve so much more.

He felt Victim punch him in his stomach this time. Chosen didn’t care (his injuries do though, they hurt like hell). He knew his apathy to Victim’s attacks was getting under his skin.

“The League is strong, we can not be stopped! Hero society has already fallen. Be afraid! Ahahahahahaha!” Hand man had his head back and laughed maniacally. Fuck off. Chosen felt tired again. He hoped that was the end.

“That’s the end,” Agent said.

Toga clapped loudly and enthusiastically, “OMG! That was soooooo good! I really like the way they both look covered in blood. He looks so cute and Cho looks so hot!”

Chosen instantly felt both uncomfortable and angry. He growled at her.

“Oh shut up. You're not scary like that,” Primal told Chosen, gesturing to him. Victim seemed happy at his remark. Of course he is.

In retaliation to his words, Chosen fired a blast of his laser eyes at the tall man’s stomach. He sidestepped, really fast and his lasers hit the wall. Dang it.

“Like I said: not scary,” he reiterated, waving his finger at him.

Chosen took a deep breath in and out his nose. He couldn’t get too riled up. He needed to save his now almost all the way drained power for when he really needs it.

“Don’t be so sad! Your big brother thinks you’re scary,” Victim said in his mocking tone, patting his head ‘affectionately’. “Your redhead brother probably thinks the same way. Wait, I’m sorry, I meant thought!” Laughter reverberated through the room, spinning around him. A red eye. A destroyed lung. A chunk of arm. A singular grave. He was looking down at his lap. He started shaking but didn’t know if it was from his trauma or his anger.

“Now it’s your turn to see the doctor!” Victim told him, his smile the widest he’s ever seen. He was starting to feel defeated. “Don’t worry, he won’t kill you! So, unfortunately, you won’t be reuniting with your brother in Hell any time soon.” Chosen barely reacted to his words, he was too tired. “While you're gone, I’ll have an intense talk with the youngest, eh Cho?” His eyes widened. No.

Chapter 29: Lone Penguin

Chapter Text

Second coughed. He was lying on the ground, a rope around his neck. Victim had just flung him into a wall. He tried to get up, his vision wavering. Cho stood before him, removing the rope from around his neck. Second was still struggling to breathe.

“Hurry up!” he heard Shigaraki exclaim from outside the cell.

He saw a look of sadness flash across his older brothers face, before helping him up off the ground, and turning to face Victim, his fists up. He is too injured to be doing these things, he shouldn't be injured in the first place, was all he could think before Victim’s hand shot towards his face.

Second took a step back in surprise, covering his face. A blow never came, however, as Cho intercepted the attack with his arms. Cho counterattacked, and Second saw Victim’s face light up, his hand glistening with a pause button. No!

Cho was paused.

“Cho!” Second rushed over to him a second too late.

Cho’s eyes were frozen in a grim surprise, his hair stopped in time.

“Hmph took you long enough,” Shigaraki said.

Second looked over Cho. He couldn’t unpause him unless he got Victim’s bracelet. He eyed the bracelet wearily.

“Whatever,” Victim said, a little mad, then turned to Second, “Come with me,” he ordered.

There was no way he was leaving Cho here and he’d rather not leave at all. He was scared.

“I'm not leaving Cho,” Second said confidently, although he was frightened. Why is Victim doing this? What did Alan do to anger him?

Victim’s smile grew wider at the remark. “I would worry more about yourself than The Chosen One,” his hands had another lasso. Second didn’t want to fight but he also didn’t want to leave Cho. Both because he was scared and also because he didn’t want them to hurt Cho anymore.

Considering his options, he clutched Cho’s sweatshirt under his hands. He said quietly, “I’ll go.” He stepped out from behind Cho and approached Victim slowly, his head down.

Victim looked happy with him. He smiled at him then reached down and ruffled his hair, saying in a falsely sweet voice, “If only little Cho was half as obedient as you. I look forward to our next chance to talk.”

Second didn’t like the way he said that, it filled him with fear. Victim smirked at his frightened face and walked past him to Cho. The Doctor entered with Toga who had a metal cuff in her hand.

“They’ll block your quirks! At least that’s what Vic told me,” Toga told him cheerfully.

After putting his hand in a cuff, they dragged him out of the room, leaving Cho.

He took one last glance behind him to see Agent bring a chair into their cell next to Cho, as Victim watched. He seemed happy to be hurting his little brothers. It made Second’s blood boil.

Second was taken down the white corridor, approaching a metal door. it felt quite familiar to his experience at Rocket Corp when he saw all of those poor animals…

The Doctor (Second hasn’t heard his name, but he thinks he’ll never get it anyway), opened the door with a flick of his identification card. Second’s eyes widened at what he saw.

The ceiling towered above them with wires and tubes crisscrossing all over the place. In front of him were at least a hundred large tubes filled with different colored liquids, the horrifying part wasn’t from the tubes themselves but their occupants. Humans of different sizes and shapes were in each of them, tubes coming out of their bodies as they floated in the containers. Most of the people inside no longer looked human. Their twisted bodies were molded with wings or monstrous faces. Their slimy hands lay motionless in their tubes. Will they be doing that to me?

Second’s eyes were so focused on the horror in front of him that he didn’t see the operating table right in front of him.

“Here we are!” Toga said cheerfully, “Up you get!”

She picked him up and set him on the table, speedily strapping him down before he could get out of his shock and try to escape. His arms, legs, and torso were strapped down with metal first, then his head was immobilized with a metal strip above his forehead, making him unable to move his head.

“Hey!” Second said, now absolutely terrified, “What are you doing? Let me go!”

The doctor’s voice spoke as he approached, “Don’t worry, I’m just going to take some blood samples first.” Second watched as the doctor’s glove slipped on, and his face came into view. The mustache man put on his goggles that had gears in the design. He took a syringe in his hand. “Then we’ll do a little endurance test.”

Second wanted to escape. He tried to wiggle free from his restraints as he watched the man’s goggles reflect light into his eyes, the syringe inching closer to his skin. He closed his eyes.

A prick was felt in his left arm at his elbow pit. It didn’t hurt too bad but he was still scared. Nothing happened for a few seconds as the doctor took his blood, humming happily.

“I finally get to see someone else's work!” the doctor spoke to himself happily, “How did your creator make the two of you so well? It must have been his quirk…”

Second opened his eyes again. He was talking about Alan like he was a fellow mad scientist.

“I’m so happy with how things turned out! You both function just like a normal human. It’s extraordinary! I would love to have a conversation with your creator just to ask him how he did it!”

The doctor sighed, “I guess your blood is good enough for now.” He took out the needle, having collected enough blood. “Toga, will you mind helping me out for the endurance test?”

“YES!” Toga said excitedly, Second saw her appear over him holding a rather sharp-looking scalpel, bouncing up and down in happiness. Please don’t hurt me.

“Wh- What are you going to do?” Second asked shakily. He couldn’t hide his fear.

“Hm,” the doctor placed a different needle into the same arm, connecting it to a machine. He continued casually, “We are going to cut you open until you pass out. It is necessary so we know your limits for other experiments.”

Second didn’t have time to process the information before he felt like someone punched him in the chest. Toga stood above him, the scalpel in her hands now bloody. His chest felt cold. What? Then the pain hit him. He screamed, but he could only hear his ears pounding. He felt another stab of pain in his midsection. What did I do to deserve this? His face felt wet. He must be crying. His blurry vision saw the red and white of a knife and a possible clipboard. Another jolt of pain was felt in his arm. He screamed for the second(?) time. He felt cold and warm at the same time. “STOP!” he yelled. They didn’t care. They cut him again. He screamed once again, closing his eyes and wiggling in pain. He couldn’t move well. His ears are ringing. He felt himself get cut again. And again. And again. The pain was unbearable. “PLEASE STOP!” he didn’t know if that was him. He felt a longing for his friends and Cho. Please. He was starting to lose energy. He couldn’t move. He couldn’t think. He didn’t know whether he was screaming anymore. He just wanted… To fall… Asleep…

Izuku Midoriya would love to tell you that he has full faith in the pro heroes, but recently he has been feeling rather disappointed. There have been no new reports after Chosen’s younger brother and friends’ new rescue mission. Chosen is still missing and now his brother Second has been taken too.

He felt guilty about what happened to his classmates Bakugou and Chosen. He wanted to rescue both of them and while one plan succeeded, the other failed miserably. He was shot by what the detectives told them was called a ‘Glitch Gun’ by the man in shades. He failed to get Chosen back, but he was able to see how badly his classmate was injured. Thinking about it made him angry.

The thing that boiled his blood was when the young colors came back from their ‘rescue mission’. They were all beat up. Red apparently was shot in the side by a rubber bullet. Yellow had a concussion. Green was slightly burned. Blue had cuts all over. Second… wasn’t there.

All of them had no light in their eyes. They looked defeated. Their best friend had been captured by the person who hated his brother, and when they told them it was the second time, Deku didn’t know what to say.

But, he had figured that all was not lost. The cat was still with them. If the villains don’t know her powers, she could still possibly escape. With or without the captives, Sunflower (or was it Gold?) could still lead them back to the League's base. He had already written all he knew about the cat in his journal.

He had shared his insight with Mr Aisawa when he returned, and he agreed with him. They really didn’t know anything else and it made him frustrated. He even has to worry about internships again.

Deku figured that Bakugou also felt guilty. His movements and his challenge to fight him were mainly about All Might and his retirement, but he has known Bakugou since childhood. He knew that Chosen’s capture weighed deeply on his conscience, especially since he saw what happened firsthand.

The next morning, their dorm was quieter than normal. Everyone missed Chosen and even though they only knew Second for a single night, they knew he was sweet and caring. He didn’t want to think about what happened.

The colors were sitting on the couch and the TV was showing a documentary about penguins. Red, the one he remembers, told him ‘I love all animals!’ the other day, but now he was staring blankly at the screen.

Midoriya’s current job was to get them to eat breakfast. The rest of Class 1A watched from a distance as he approached.

“Hey!” he said in the most friendly voice he could muster, “We have breakfast ready if you’d like to join us!”

Yellow looked up at him, he looked miserable. Deku could see that his eyes had big bags under his glasses like he didn’t sleep last night. He thought that was rather likely, given what happened yesterday.

“Ok,” Yellow said in a defeated voice. He sounded just as awful as he looked. Deku’s heart hurt, he needed to be a hero to them!

Yellow turned to Green and tapped his shoulder. Green was listening to music and took his headphones off. Blue was trying to get Red to pay attention to him. Red’s eyes were fixed on the screen. He was staring right through it, not actually present.

“It’s time to eat,” Yellow told Green.

“We are having pancakes, eggs, and bacon,” Deku told them, trying to be helpful. The class thought that having a classic American breakfast would uplift their spirits a bit, so they had all worked together to make it happen.

Green looked over at him and sighed. Blue was now waving his hand in front of Red’s face.

“Red!” Blue asked, “Come on, it’s time to eat, Red.”

Blue grabbed Red’s arm, trying to pull him away. Red stayed where he was.

Midoriya decided he should help. That is a hero’s job after all!

He started to walk over to Red but something else caught his eye. The TV had switched to an Emergency News Broadcast.

“Hey, guys!” He yelled at his classmates, “Come here! There is an emergency broadcast!”

He hoped it would be some good news, but he knew he was only dreaming. His classmates filed in.

“What’s going on?”

“Hopefully everyone’s ok.”

“Do you think it has anything to do with-”

“SHUT UP!”

He held his breath as the counter reached zero.

Shigaraki appeared on the screen, his arms spread wide as if he were offering them a hug.

A million questions then entered his head, How were they able to broadcast anything? Why are they doing this? Are they there? Where is he? What is going on?

Shigaraki began, ‘Citizens of Japan! I’m sorry for interrupting your usual propaganda-filled scheduled news broadcasts, but I have some very important news of my own.’

“News? What kind of news?” Kaminari growled.

Shigaraki pointed to off screen and the camera swiveled to show Chosen. Everyone gasped at the sight of him. He was held on the chair with metal cuffs, a metal band is around his neck, a gag over his mouth, and there are injuries (both fresh and old) scattered on his shirtless body. He looked worse than he did the day they first met him.

“Oh my God!” he heard one of the girls scream as he saw Chosen look directly at them and roll his eyes then shake his head at them. He would have looked unfazed if not for the blood splattered all over his body.

Chosen looked like he was going to do more, but he suddenly clutched the chair in pain, his body convulsing and his eyes closing. Shigaraki moved into the frame watching him.

One of the girls screamed and he heard someone say “I can’t watch this.” Midoriya felt awful. Did I fail him? Is this my fault?

‘As you can see, all the hero’s efforts to get back this UA student have failed. They are not even close to finding The Chosen One. They can’t save him now.’ As Shigaraki said this, they could see Vic appear behind Chosen with a remote in hand.

Chosen gave Shigaraki a glare that just screamed sarcasm.

Shigaraki looked pissed and grabbed Chosen’s face with four of his fingers. His fifth, hovering over his skin threateningly.

“Oh, no,” Midoriya whispered loudly in horror. He remembered when that happened to him at the mall. He felt terrified.

‘I could just kill him and none of your heroes could stop me,’ Shigaraki threatened looking at the camera, then paused.

Everyone was holding their breath in worry. No, please, no.

Chosen made an unimpressed face, Shigaraki scowled at his attitude and then grabbed Chosen’s arm.

He could hear his class panicking, someone was screaming. Deku’s thoughts were going a million miles an hour while watching Chosen struggle. Where is he? We should have saved him already. Can’t the heroes intercept the live stream and find their location?

‘Don’t you think it’s strange that this kid has multiple powers? The one person who beat my master?’ Shigaraki seemed angry as he scratched his neck ferociously, ‘The heroes insist this kid is not a Nomu. But he is. My master created him!’

“There is no way… right?” he heard Momo say shakily.

‘Hero society is lying to you. They are weak without All Might. One of our own creations beat someone that even All Might struggled with! And we have so many more of them.’

“No.”

“More?”

Deku stared at the TV, frozen in place. Will he have to deal with Nomus as powerful as Chosen because he is All Might’s successor?

He wasn’t able to think more on the subject as the TV showed a burst of flame from Chosen then a blur of something shooting out of his mouth.

‘He’s lying,’ Chosen told the camera matter-of-factly, then was quickly tackled in his chair by Vic. Chosen’s chair tipped over and they could only see the legs of his chair and Vic’s sitting next to it.

“Of course they are lying,” he heard Bakugou say heatedly, “They are fucking villains.”

‘Obviously, he would say that. After his creation, my master realized he would have to make his creations obedient too,’ Shigaraki said smoothly, ‘Breaking him was too difficult.’

‘You got one of those things right,’ they heard Chosen yell from the floor.

The class stilled, hoping it wasn’t true. Chosen, just what did you go through?

Vic immediately punched Chosen, grabbed his hair, and then yanked the chair back upright. His nose was now bleeding.

Chosen looked up at the camera and smiled. He looked so tired but he was trying to be comforting.

Deku felt a wave of fury hit him. Chosen should not be there right now. He should be going to the movies with his family or having fun with them in the dorm.

“Where’s Second?” he heard Red whisper. Deku hadn’t thought about that in his worry for Chosen. He hoped Second was safe elsewhere.

‘But he’s not all we have with us today,’ Shigaraki said suddenly.

Deku’s hope was shattered. They didn’t-

“No, not Second,” He hears Yellow say, “Please.”

‘We also have a very special guest joining us. A small child that those heroes let run into our base and get captured trying to get back his older brother.’

“Second please be ok,” Blue and Red are both crying and hugging each other.

Chosen’s smile slid off his face as he growled, ‘I swear-’ but before he could finish, a blue rope slipped over his mouth by Vic who had his hand up in a shushing motion over his grin.

“They wouldn’t hurt a nine-year-old… would they?” Mina asked to no one in particular.

‘He was left here, to our mercy by those same heroes,’ Shigaraki continued.

As soon as Deku saw Chosen’s eyes widen in fear, he knew something had happened to Second. He felt a frightened anticipation hit him.

Second was dragged into the view of the camera and laid before Chosen’s feet. His cuts were bleeding onto the floor, and making his orange shirt look red. He was unconscious.

“SECOND!” Red jumped to his feet, then tried to run off, but was stopped by Blue.

“GET OUT OF THE WAY, WE NEED TO HELP THEM!” he yelled angrily.

“And go where?!” Blue asked, “We don’t know where they are!”

Green and Yellow grabbed Red and pulled him back down to the couch, Red was now in tears as Blue ran over to hug him. Red sobbed into Blue’s shoulder.

Deku looked back at the TV. He felt angry.

Shigaraki was standing confidently in front of the camera. Chosen looked terrified at Second’s form. “This is a warning. The League of Villains is not defeated, those heroes could not even save these young children. Do you really think they could save you now that the so-called Symbol of Peace is gone? You aren’t safe, the heroes won’t protect you.”

Shigaraki’s and Vic's hair blew strangely as if Chosen was using his air quirk. Then Chosen’s hoodie came into view, settling on top of Second like a blanket.

Deku felt like crying himself at the sight. The colors seemed to cry less at Second being covered, the blood being hidden. At least they looked like he had more respect for Chosen.

He scowled as Victim punched Chosen, who didn’t react. He was still staring at Second’s unconscious form.

‘The League is strong, we can not be stopped! Hero society has already fallen. Be afraid! Ahahahahahaha!’ Shigaraki held his head back and laughed maniacally. Then the TV flickered back to a lone Pinguin.

‘When a penguin gets separated from their kind, they start to wander. Unable to find safety from the blistering cold, this penguin will soon die all alone.’

The class was silent, only broken by the occasional sniffle. No one knew how to feel, but they all knew that they wanted both of them back.

Chapter 30: Twin Voids

Chapter Text

Second wakes up slowly on the cold ground. My head… What happened?

His eyes open slightly to find himself face-to-face with a pair of gray eyes.

“Agh!” He yelled, quickly scooting backward and hitting his head against the back wall. He clutched his head in pain.

“Nice to see you are awake!” Victim said, smiling. He was sitting next to him cross-legged.

That’s right! He remembers that he was taken away, how’d he get back here?

“Where’s Cho?” he asked, realizing that he wasn’t in the room. His scan of the room found the floor covered in dried blood and a singular chair.

“That’s the first thing you say?” Victim huffed, he seemed… annoyed. “The Chosen One doesn’t matter right now.” He turned to him, his finger raised. “Also, I would expect a thank you for dressing your wounds.”

Second looks down to see that his wounds were indeed wrapped up in white bandages. Why’d he do that? Second was suspicious.

“Why would I thank you if it’s your fault?” Second asked him venomously.

“My fault?” Victim said thoughtfully, “No, it wasn’t my fault. I simply was following my orders. Besides, why would I like to harm my little brother?”

Second searched his face. Victim’s eyebrows were furrowed as if he hated the fact he was hurt. That confused him. Why is he acting so different than before?

“Really? I don’t believe you had the same thoughts when harming Cho,” Second said icily.

Victim’s face flickered quickly to annoyance before swapping to sadness. Second wondered if he imagined it.

“You think I wanted to do that, Sec?” Victim asked him, a tear falling from his cheek. Is he crying? What is going on?!

“What are you doing?” Second asked him.

“You still suspect me?” Victim cried, “I want to help you!”

“Oh yeah?” Second asked, on guard, “With what? Hurting my family and friends? I don't think so.”

Second felt slightly wrong with refusing Victim, he looked really hurt. But after all the pain Victim put Cho through, he didn’t think he could forgive him.

Victim suddenly stopped crying and smiled weirdly at him. He wiped away the tears apathetically.

“Hm. I see.”

Second felt a sudden chill down his spine. Victim’s sudden change in mood left him speechless. He is an incredible actor.

Victim stood up and sat down in the chair. “Let me tell you a story, little brother,” he said leaning forward, his hands folded in his lap.

Second couldn’t refuse, so he sat up straight, his wounds protesting at his movement.

“There once was a little black stick. He was innocent the moment he was born, as all living things are. But unlike most living things, the moment he was born, he was attacked by his own father.”

Victim spat out the name ‘father’ like it was the most vile thing ever. Second wondered what this was all about.

“The small stick fought back as hard as he could, being small and weak, it could do almost nothing. It was killed, pulled into the void of space. The stick did not want such a fate. ‘My life had just started!’ Its screams reached no one and it wandered the void for ten long years.”

Victim paused, and Second wondered why anyone would do such a thing and why Victim was telling him this story.

He then continued with fervor, “One day, the stick found a gap in the empty space, and stepping through it, its life returned. It was not the same stick that entered the void, once black its color had been diluted for ten years in the haunting void the stick turned gray. It vowed revenge on its father, promising to get him back for all the years of torture placed upon it.”

Second’s eyes widened. Wait, he isn’t talking about himself, is he? Second's mind raced trying to figure out what he was saying. But that means that Alan…! Second looked up and met Victim’s eyes.

“Yes, Second. Do you understand now?” Victim asked him, his once black eyes shining gray.

“But Alan wouldn’t-”

“Who’s Alan?” Victim asked him, his eyes shining.

Second covered his mouth. He accidently told Victim Alan’s real name.

“So, your father’s name is Alan. Mind telling me why you think he wouldn’t hurt me?” His mouth was smiling but his eyes were not.

Second had to answer in a way Victim wanted, he could feel his dangerous intentions.

Second swallowed, then said “I realize that he is most definitely capable of such things. I am sorry for what happened to you, but it doesn’t excuse your actions.”

Victim became angry. “You don’t understand!” he yelled at him. He looked like he was holding himself back from hurting him.

“You are not the only one he tried to delete, Victim,” Second told him, “I think I do.”

“THEN WHY ARE YOU DEFENDING HIM!” Victim yelled loudly, “WHY ARE BOTH OF YOU STILL ON HIS SIDE?”

“It was a misunderstanding. Alan is actually quite nice.” Second realised that saying that may have been a mistake.

Victim’s hand twitched, “A… misunderstanding?” His eyes looked rather murderous. “He’s… quite nice?” He let out a small broken laugh. “So you’re his favorite then? I should have known.” He gets up from the chair and walks up to him, looking down at him menacingly. “That’s why Cho was not answering any questions about you.”

“You asked him about me?” Second asked a little scared.

“Of course I did! After I found out about you and your powers, he didn’t give me a peep.” He growled, but then squatted next to him grabbing his chin and grinning. “You should have heard him scream! He was quite dramatic.”

Anger flooded Second at his words. This guy is asking for it! He thought, and he kicked at Victim.

Victim just jumped away, laughing at him. He then said, “What’s wrong, Sec? Are you ready to scream too? You don’t have to if you tell me what I want!”

“Go away!” Second yelled at him, “Don’t come closer!”

Victim ignored him and approached, “Can you please tell me where he is?” He battered his eyes at him mockingly.

“I don’t know!” Second said, scared. He couldn’t move without hurting from his injuries, and he didn’t think he could move if he needed to.

He couldn’t sell out Alan, especially since his older brother wouldn’t tell him. His sacrifice will not be in vain. Now resolute, he glared at Victim.

“I was kinda hoping you would say that golden boy,” Victim said, pulling out his rope and smiling wider at him.

Then Victim looped the rope around his neck and pulled him towards him. A blinding pain entered his face as he was kneed in the head. He cried out as was roughly lifted off the ground by his hair and thrown into the chair. He felt himself being strapped down by the rope as he tried to get his vision to focus. His whole body hurt a lot and he felt a small tear roll down his face.

“I wonder how much Alan would hurt seeing you all injured. Once you tell me where he is, you can go visit him with me!” Victim told him cheerfully.

Second made his mouth open and said, “Revenge won’t make you feel any better, Victim. You aren’t any better than him.”

There was a deadly silence.

“What did you just say?”

Second held his breath as Victim approached him, his now murderous aura engulfing him with fear.

Victim got out a taser and jabbed him in the ribs.

“AHHHHHH!” He screamed, the electricity making his whole body ache and reopening his wounds with his thrashing. He couldn’t breathe as it continued to make him scream. He wanted it to stop, but Victim’s taser was still jabbed into his ribs. He could do nothing to escape it. Then after an eternity, it stopped. Second fell limp, his whole body shaking uncontrollably. How did Cho do this? He asked himself. He felt spent.

“I want you to get two things clear.” Victim’s serious voice filtered through his ears, “One: Never call me Victim again. And two,” He felt his face being lifted to meet Victim’s steely gray eyes, “Don’t comment on things you don’t understand. Next time you do, I’ll make sure I return you dead.”

Second couldn’t say anything, he was too afraid. Victim smirked at him, then continued.

“Now, every time you do not answer my question, I will shock you.” He let go of Second’s face and started pacing around his chair. He didn’t want to be shocked again. “Where is Alan?” He asked, now standing behind him.

Second shook his head slightly. He didn’t want Victim to hurt Alan.

The taser struck his neck as he howled in pain, trying to get away from the taser. A hand held his head in place. “STOP!” he screamed as his body shook with pain at the electricity. He felt his eyesight fade as the pain was making him feel extremely weak. His ears started ringing. Then relief flooded through him as the electricity stopped. His heart was pounding fiercely in his chest. He hated that so much.

“Hm, I only hit you two times.” He heard Victim say disappointedly, “I guess Toga messed you up worse than I thought, or maybe you are just weak. Now,” Second could hear him walk around the chair again. Fear flooded him as he braced himself. “Tell me, Where is Alan?”

“I-I won’t tell you,” his voice sounded hoarse, and his fear was apparent.

“Wrong answer!”

Second braced himself, but was unable to be fully prepared for the shock that hit him. He couldn’t hear himself scream as the shock made him convulse uncontrollably. His head spun as he felt detached from his body, almost as if he was floating. The ringing in his ear was replaced by a loud roar. He could not breathe. He passed out.

Chosen felt awful as he was dragged away from Second by Primal. I’m too weak, I can’t help. He didn’t think he deserved his title, The Chosen One, but then again, he never believed that he did.

He had already tried to escape and help Second, but everytime he so much as twitched, Agent had kicked him. He couldn’t stop Victim from doing anything to Second. He felt absolutely awful. Why didn’t Sec listen to me? I’m so sorry. He couldn’t wallow in his sadness though, he needed to stay sharp and look for an opening of escape. They have to let their guard down eventually.

They stopped suddenly as they arrived at a metal door. Was this where Second was taken earlier? He supposed it must be. That means this must be the Doctor’s place. A bubbling anger rose in his chest as he thought about that man. He hurt Sec.

The door opened and he was dragged over to a sketchy operating table that was in front of a bunch of tubes with human experiments in them. He already knew that the League wanted to experiment on him because of his multiple ‘quirks’, but seeing the human experimentation in person made him rather angry. Especially since the doctor right in front of him is the same one who hurt Second. He was going to be as uncooperative as possible.

Once they got to the table, Chosen kicked Primal in the knee and ripped himself from her grip. He then launched himself in a flip, aiming a kick at the Doctor’s face. Unfortunately, it was blocked by Agent’s stick who stepped in between them. The Doctor fell in horror at his sudden attack. Agent, however, just launched him across the room into the wall. Ouch. He thought as his whole body ached from the impact. Primal launched forward and pinned him to the wall with her spear. He couldn’t move and he knew that was the end.

“Nothing you do will work,” Primal warned him.

“I know, I just like to be a nuisance,” Chosen said snarkily.

“Primal, bring him here,” Agent said loudly, interrupting them, “We have a meeting soon.”

“Yes sir.”

Primal grabbed him by his hair and rather painfully dragged him over to the operating table, throwing him on top and strapping his whole body down tighter than what he thought was necessary.

Unable to move his head, he stared up at the rather scared doctor.

“Don’t even think about escaping,” Agent warned him, “We still have your brother, and you won’t be able to get to him in time.”

He heard Agent and Primal leave once he was situated.

The doctor still looked slightly nervous around him, but also quite angry.

“So, this is the child who defeated my master, the most powerful man,” he began. He must hold a grudge against me. Great.

“Mr. Potato Head was quite easy to defeat if you ask me,” Cho told him, “There is no way he is ‘the most powerful man’.”

“Silence!” the doctor roared at him, “I won’t have anyone defame my master's wonderful name!”

“All For One is quite the name,” Chosen said, “I don’t believe his parents liked him.”

“I said, silence!” the doctor put a cloth gag in his mouth making him fall silent, “That’s better. Now, I will extract some blood for both me and the vampire child.”

The doctor left his view and came back quickly with a syringe. He inserted it into his arm, drawing his blood. Chosen didn’t know how much blood he had lost recently, but he started to feel slightly lightheaded after about a minute. That couldn’t be a good sign.

The doctor removed the tool from his arm.

“I have prepared a little trial for you,” the doctor told him, “Just a little test.”

Chosen didn’t like the sound of that. He was being wheeled out of the room, past plenty of tubes to what he assumed to be an experimentation room. The door closes behind him and he is unstrapped from the table by the doctor. The doctor then leaves the room in a hurry, the door shutting and locking with a loud thud. Chosen sits up slowly and removes his gag as he looks around this new room. The walls were all white, except a black one-way window right in front of him. There is a camera and a speaker in the top left corner of the window. The floor looked like it was made with a giant vent.

“Testing!” the speaker flared loudly, making Chosen flinch and cover his ears from the volume.

No other voice spoke over the speakers, and Chosen wondered what was up with this room. He felt a sudden chill. Was the room becoming colder? He noticed that the cold air was coming from the floor, making him shiver. That doctor was trying to find out how resistant he is to extreme temperatures! Frost began to grow on the walls as the temperature dropped rapidly. The room was slowly becoming an icebox.

Chosen took a deep breath in and calmed himself. Sitting in a lotus position he closed his eyes and focused on the little power he still had. Taking a deep breath, he controlled his inner flame, making his body warmer with each breath he took. Soon he was breathing tiny flames out of his mouth. He couldn’t let himself freeze to death, especially if Second still needed him. A calmness swept over his body as the warm flames embraced him, making the frost around him melt and steam. He felt his body shake slightly with exertion, he had been using too much of his power recently. He didn’t think he could keep this up for too long.

When Gold finally retired to consciousness, she felt weird. It was like she was upside down but that can't be right, Right? Opening her eyes she realized she was upside down, in mid-air. HUH?!

She flailed her paws to try and get her body upright, but then realized she was not falling. So… She stopped flailing, realizing it was futile. She was somehow in anti-gravity.

It seemed that Dark had not yet awakened (it made sense considering he was in control when they were hit), so she sighed and looked around the white cylinder tube they were trapped in.

She tried to sense Chosen’s location with her powers and found him to be not too far away from their location. She contemplated her options. Should she use her powers to leave and get reinforcements? That must be the best call because even if she finds Chosen there is no guarantee that Second will be there too. Chosen will definitely not leave without him.

Determined she focused on her powers, taking a deep breath she went to locate the energy and felt… nothing? Where are her powers? She was sure she could do it now, but why can’t she?

Gold? Dark spoke to her softly.

My powers are gone! Gold said, We can’t leave!

Calm down, Dark said firmly, It will be alright.

No! I’m failing again! Gold said frantically, her breathing becoming irregular, I can’t fail again!

GOLD! Dark's yell froze her in place, It’ll be alright. There still is hope.

Silence…

You’re probably right, Gold said quietly. She wishes she knew more about her own past, it might have helped her know more about her powers.

I’m always right! Dark said smugly.

Yeah, like the time you got us caught because of a laser pointer, Gold sniggered.

Hey! Dark said, offended, You let me!

Yes, because I thought you wouldn’t do something so stupid! I guess that was my own mistake. Gold said, then changed topics, By the way, Chosen is not too far away from our location, I was thinki-

She cut herself off as a hissing sound made her ear twitch. The white walls of their prison separated, showing the green glass behind it. Through the glass, they saw an upside down short mustached man with goggles and a white lab coat. He was holding a clipboard and a pen.

He kinda looks like Doctor Eggman but short, Dark remarked helpfully.

Gold tried to flip them upright and finally managed to do so. Now being able to see the doctor right up, she noticed that he had a splash of red on his lab coat. She hoped it was just ketchup (she knew it wasn’t).

“They were right,” the doctor said happily, “Your eyes do seem rather intelligent. Just like a certain rat I used to know.”

Rat? Gold wondered.

Who knows, Dark said not really caring.

“Did you know your energy is quite curious?” the doctor asked them, “During your x-ray I conducted, your results came back all scrambled. Like you corrupted the machine.”

Corrupted the machine? Do you think that was my powers? Gold asked, But that doesn’t make sense, we were unconscious. Maybe I do that passively? Dark seemed rather interested in her words but didn’t respond. He didn’t know the answer.

The crazy doctor’s goggles glinted as he stepped closer, the anti-gravity suddenly turned off and Gold landed on her feet at the bottom of the tube.

“I have something for you,” the doctor produced a small gun from out of his lab coat.

Fear suddenly filled her body, He wouldn’t shoot us, right?

I think that’s a modified glitch gun, Dark said.

Looking closer, she realized that the white gun did have the Rocket Corps logo on it. That didn’t make her feel any better.

Suddenly, ropes from the bottom of the tube wrapped around her body, making her fall to the ground, pinned. Dang it! The glass retracted and the white gun pointed at them.

“The energy coming from you actually compliments well with this gun you know. I just want to see what happens when your energy meets its!”

Then a shot rang out and they were hit. She let out a wounded yelp. A blinding pain hit her as it felt like her body was being torn apart randomly. It felt very familiar for some reason. Her glitching turned a blackish purple, as her orange fir glitched in and out.

That hurt, Dark said, feeling her pain, Are you doing ok, Gold?

She didn’t answer, the glitching felt familiar, why? This hasn’t happened to her before! Unless…

<FLASHBACK~>

Gold smiled as she looked up at a familiar orange stick, she was excited to go do something. She can’t remember what.

A giant grass block was hovering over the sign. That’s right. She was going to play Minecraft inside of the game. Her companion signed the form given to him, and Gold rushed inside, pulling the tall orange stick behind her.

Seeing the glass tube leading to a giant Minecraft block, she excitedly rushed inside. The door opened as a white glow appeared from the entrance. She ran through the gateway, and was greeted by a prompt that said ‘Generating World’. Then the world appeared before her. It was so realistic! The grass felt real under her feet. She could feel the wind, and she ran up to a tree and hit it multiple times. It turned into a floating block. She made quick work of the trees and crafted a crafting table.

She was about to make a pickaxe with her sticks when she noticed the sun turn dark. Looking up, she was met with a frightening black glitch overtaking the world. Terrified, she ran to the exit, the black void chasing her.

“Dad!” she yelled as she exited the Minecraft world. The void was trying to pull her back and consume her. She resisted, inching across the ground, and reaching out to her dad. She saw flashes of red as her vision turned blurry from the tears rolling down her face. The orange stick was banging his fist against the glass viciously trying to break it open.

Gold continued her struggle as the black void continued to lap at her ankles, sending a jolt of pain through her body. She wasn’t strong enough to resist for much longer. With the last bit of her strength, she reached for her dad. She saw his face frozen in absolute terror. "Dad-!" she screamed. Then she slipped.

Pain gripped her body as she was sucked into the inky blackness and was torn apart by the void. Glitching purple as she let out a terrifying scream. It ripped apart her body, consuming and entering her, filling her body with an unknown power.

There was a small silence as she relented to the void, giving it her last breath.

Chapter 31: Small Smile

Chapter Text

Yellow walked on the desktop toward their stick fighter house. No one was around. It was perfectly quiet. Even Alan was not at his desk.

“Blue?” Yellow yelled when he reached their house, his white shoes echoing through the silent house.

No one answered. It made him nervous.

“Green?” Yellow called, opening the door, “Red?”

Walking inside, he crept upstairs. Ready for any encounter.

“Second?”

He peered around the door into the next room. He saw his friends sitting on the floor facing away from him. None of them reacted to his presence.

“Hey guys,” Yellow said, slightly relieved, opening the door the rest of the way and stepping inside.

There was a silence as none of them responded to his call.

Yellow knew something was wrong. He walked over to Red, carefully placing his hand on his shoulder, and saying, “Hey, are you alright?”

Red’s face abruptly moved to face him and Yellow almost fell over as he saw his face full of tears. His eyes were dull, he looked heartbroken.

“Why?” Red’s voice sounded dull and sad.

Blue and Green’s faces looked over at him when they heard his question.

“What?” Yellow asked Red, baffled.

“Why!” Blue’s face looked eerily happy. His smile was too wide and his eyes were just as dead as Red’s. It is unsettling.

“I don't understand,” Yellow said. He is starting to feel unwell.

“Why…” Green murmured, staring through Yellow. His mouth is twitching randomly like he had lots to say but couldn’t speak his mind. Yellow thought he looked like he was thinking deeply.

Yellow shook his head.

“Second,” he called over to his orange-haired friend who was hunched over and staring at the floor, “Do you know what’s happening?”

Second didn’t move.

Yellow walked over to him. He was probably sleeping.

“Hey Second,” Yellow called, grabbing his shoulder, “Wake up!” Something wet was on his hand where he touched Second. He quickly retracted his hand which was now covered with blood. “Second!” Yellow yelled, his eyes widening and his hands shaking with surprise and dread. Second fell over on the ground, his eyes closed. There was a pool of blood that surrounded him and splashed Yellow’s white shoes, making them turn red. The whole room was warping, changing red. It started spinning as a cackling laughter was heard. Yellow fell over and clutched his head, covering his ears.

“NO!”

“NO!”

Yellow fell, hitting the floor with a loud thump. Something followed him and hit his head falling next to him. He was breathing quickly. Second! What happened? Where am I?

He saw a desk with a lamp that was on and a chair. There is an unfamiliar bed behind him and a book next to him.

I remember! I’m at UA.

Yellow felt a sudden wave of sadness. He took off his glasses and folded them.

Second.

He set his glasses next to him. Then tucked his legs into his chest, putting his face in his knees.

It’s been two days. We have been watched so closely that we can’t leave to go help you. I couldn’t think of anything. At least today Aisawa agreed to let us leave this dorm to see his class get their license. Maybe that will be our chance.

Sniffling, Yellow wiped his tears on the clothes he was still wearing from yesterday. He had not been able to change last night because he fell asleep while reading at the desk. It was 5:43. He better get ready for the day now. He won’t be able to go back to sleep even if he wants to. He also had to check up on the others.

Getting up, he snatched his glasses from off the floor where he placed them. Putting them on the rest of his preparation was a blur. He tried not to think. It made him feel less sad.

Then, at 6:34, Yellow walked downstairs. He didn’t want to take the elevator.

Arriving in the room with the TV, he glanced at it for a second seeing the Nature Channel was on with Red staring at it. He felt a pang of sadness and anger. He was doing it again.

While he was staring at Red, Someone bumped into him. Green grabbed him, steadying him before he could fall over murmuring, “No,” his eyes were unfocused. He then walked past him and Yellow recognised that he had his headphones on. He was listening to music.

This has been happening ever since the broadcast. Green had been pacing, Red had been watching the Nature Channel, he had been reading his books and Blue…

“Hey Yellow! Do you want a slice of peanut butter-banana cinnamon toast? I just finished making this one!” Blue said to him with a forced cheerfulness from the kitchen.

…had been cooking.

Yellow made his way over to him as Blue picked up a piece of toast with peanut butter and banana slices on top, ran over to him, and thrust it into his hands.

“Thanks, Blue,” Yellow said, taking it but not eating it. It smelled a lot like peanut butter.

He then changed direction walking with Blue over to the dining table. He sat down, getting out his book but saw something. The table had a plate on it with four other peanut butter-banana cinnamon toasts just like his own. Yellow looked back at Blue, realizing that the fourth was for a person who can not eat it.

“Any time Yellow!” Blue said, picking up the plate. His smile looked too wide. “I have to give these to the others, don’t worry. It’ll be alright.”

Walking past Yellow, Blue patted him on his shoulder then went over to Red who was still watching the TV. Good luck with that Blue.

Watching Blue walk up to Red, Yellow worried about him. Blue has been constantly moving or cooking something for the past two days. He has gone around trying to cheer all of us up. As much as Yellow appreciated Blue’s efforts, nothing changed. He could still see Second curled up and covered with blood in his nightmares. Every thought about Second made him feel awful and he knows the others feel the same way.

His eyes moved to Red as Blue waved the toast in front of his face. Red’s usually upbeat and lively attitude has been replaced by a depressing silence after the incident two days ago. He is currently staring intently at the Nature Channel on the TV, although he is looking at the animals on the screen his eyes look dull. His mind was elsewhere. And Yellow knew where. He’s been there.

Green. Yellow watched as some of the UA students stumbled out of the elevator doors. Uraraka immediately ran into Green. Who turned around and continued pacing. Green has been listening to music more often. With his headphones on, he would pace from the kitchen to the elevator doors, barely noticing where he was going and bumping into other people. Every time Green passed him, Yellow could hear him murmuring under his breath things like: “That wouldn’t work.” or “If only…”

Yellow knew that Green was trying to think of a plan to help Second, but after their last escapade, UA had placed them under tighter security. The only way they could go and help is if Gold came back somehow. Even the trip they are going to take today will probably be unhelpful, just like the heroes who were supposed to be finding Second.

And I…

He had been reading books and observing his friends. Trying not to think too hard. Yellow took a small nibble from his toast. It tasted good but that made Yellow want to eat it less. Second could be eating nothing today. He lowered the toast from his mouth glaring at the banana slices on top. Why can’t they help him?

His nature of overthinking everything was not helpful. Especially when he didn’t want to cry again.

Think of something else! His brain panicked as images of Second’s bloody body flashed into his mind. Please!

“TODAY IS ANOTHER DAY!” His thoughts were interrupted by a loud shout from outside.

The protestors, I almost forgot about them.

After that video went public, there were tons of people showing up to UA’s campus to protest. Yellow had seen them. Their sea of multicolored signs had read, ‘Save the Students!’ or ‘Our Children Are Dying!’ There was and is nothing UA can do about the protests and the media outside the school. That fact made Yellow slightly happy. He wasn’t a big fan of the heroes’ inability to do something productive for his friend either.

Yellow returned to his book, his mind now calm. He ignored his surroundings as he dived into the physics book. He hoped he could at least ignore reality until they had to leave.

Aizawa did not wake up in the morning for school because he never went to sleep that night. He was busy patrolling, keeping an eye on the protestors outside UA, and being angry and worrying about almost everything under the sun (and moon).

The smell of coffee was probably now permanently stuck to him with how much he had drank over the past couple of days. Sighing he pushed his rolly chair away from his computer and looked over at the time which read 6:33 AM. He had been searching diligently for any lead he could get on the whereabouts of the League of Villains, which he was ordered by the HPSC to not do.

His hand curled around his 'cat dad' mug. A sudden surge of anger fled through him as he downed his fourteenth cup of black coffee.

He was about ready to break down some doors and demand answers about his student from the HPSC who told him that he was ‘too emotionally connected’ to be a part of HIS OWN STUDENT’S case.

The black-haired man glared at his computer which showed data on reported sightings. All of which he had investigated and found to be fake or unhelpful. His attention was drawn away to a couple of pictures he had on his desk and his anger faded.

Reaching out his hand curled around the cool picture frame depicting him, Yamada, and Nemuri lounging in his apartment with a Christmas tree in the background. His cat, Cinnamon, was sleeping peacefully in his lap. His two colleagues were grinning widely while leaning on the back of the couch. Aizawa had a slight smile in the picture, one of his hands was petting his cat and the other was clutching a glass of red wine. A wave of sadness hit him. He missed his cat.

Setting down that picture he picked up the one next to it, knowing that it was one of the things that kept him going right now. This picture was quite recent, it depicted class 1A getting their stuff off the summer camp bus. Shouta himself was standing near the bus entrance, his scarf wrapped around Bakugou who was yelling at Todoroki. Todoroki was just staring at him blankly as Midoriya was waving his arms in between them trying to stop the both of them. Uraraka was standing there and laughing alongside Mina and Kaminari. Kirishima was carrying five bags over his head as he was leaving the bus, Sero right behind him with four. But his eyes weren't drawn to those people in the picture. His eyes immediately found Chosen. He was standing next to Tokayami behind Todoroki watching his classmates. On his face was the smallest smile. Every time Shouta looked at that small smile he thought about what he was fighting for. He wanted to see his children smile more. It gave him a burst of confidence.

Placing the picture carefully back down on his desk, he found himself prepping his mind. He’d have to get back to this later. His students need him and as a hero, he has to be there for them.

He got ready for the day, quickly showering and changing into his newly washed hero outfit. He placed his hair tie in his mouth and gathered his hair together, putting it up in a ponytail after drying it. He needed to look at least slightly presentable to stand in front of the media outside today. They will all be there when nineteen members of class 1A will be trying to leave for their licenses. They won't forget to point out their missing member. He sometimes despised the media.

He will also have to bring the children who are named after the color of their hair (He doesn’t even want to think about how their parents must be in cahoots with Second and Chosen’s father who he already hated based on what he’s seen and heard from Chosen). He promised them they could go and watch. They needed an outing.

He grabbed his fifteenth cup of coffee and left his new apartment in the UA dormitories. He went down the stairs and crossed from the Teacher dorms over to the student dorms. Passing the green bushes and trees, he heard the birds singing unaware of everything happening right now.

As soon as he opened the door to class 1A’s building he was met by Bakugou’s usual screaming.

“SHUT UP SHITTY HAIR AND EAT MY HASHBROWNS!” Bakugou was shouting across the table at Kirishima.

Yellow was sitting at the end of the table and didn’t react to the yelling, being absorbed in his book. Todoroki didn’t react as well, but everyone else erupted into chaos.

“It’s not manly to curse in front of children.” “As UA students we should always be good examples for younger people…” “Bakugou!” “Thanks for the food!” “Not sparkly at all!”

Aizawa took another sip from his coffee before saying loudly, “We are leaving in twenty minutes. Don’t be late.”

All his students turned and Ida said “Don’t worry sir! I will make sure we are at the front gate at 7:30 sharp!”

“Yeah, right,” Aizawa murmured to himself.

RIIIIIING! RIIIIIING! RIIIING!

Todoroki’s phone rang suddenly and he picked it up and answered.

He immediately moved the phone away from his ear as everyone heard Endeavor’s voice yell out, “SHOTO! STOP IGNORING MY MES-”

BEEEEEEP!

Todoroki hung up and set his phone back down on the table. He then proceeded to pick up his fork and continued eating his breakfast like nothing happened.

This problem child, Aizawa thought as Midoriya asked him nervously, “Todoroki, are you ok?”

Todoroki blinked then said bluntly, “Of course, it was just a junk call.”

Bakugou laughed loudly at that. Aizawa just sighed and took another big sip from his coffee. He shouldn’t have expected anything different from Todoroki. Although he was still worried for him, his father Endeavor wasn’t known for being the nicest man to anyone. Everyone also knew about his ambition to become the number one hero. Now he finally is, but he never seemed happy about it.

The room became filled with talking again and Aizawa left to go check on the bus and prepare for their departure. He needed to speak with Nezu before leaving the school. He already suspected the principal knew exactly what he had been doing recently. That rat knew a lot more than he ever lets on.

The licensing exam went smoothly. A little too smooth. Aizawa suspected that something was wrong but didn’t see anything out of the ordinary. The four children, Yellow, Green, Blue, and Red had been watching the fights excitedly. They seemed a lot happier than Aisawa had ever seen them. Unfortunately for Aizawa though, it wasn’t just them. Mrs. Joke was here too, trying to get him to marry her and making the children laugh with her stupid jokes.

As annoying as Mrs Joke is, the children's laughter did make him give a small smile. They deserved a small distraction.

Thankfully only two of his students failed. Todoroki and Bakugou. Even though those two were the most powerful in the class they had some issues. Bakugou is not nice to the people he saves and becomes too harsh. Todoroki lets his pride and anger stop him from working together with a certain individual over an argument (Aisawa only found out later that the other student had told Todoroki that he was just like his dad, which is what made him so angry. He found that information alarming, especially after what happened earlier today).

Only after the exam was done, however, was he informed that Himiko Toga had infiltrated the exam while using her quirk to look like another participant. She had attacked Midoriya and taken some of his blood. Midoriya told him that he asked about Chosen and Second and she said: “Oh, Chosen is so cute! Don’t worry about them, Shiggy told me they won’t die.”

No one could find Toga. She had disappeared, probably disguised as someone else. The police investigation came up dry and Aizawa was livid. His students can't learn in peace without getting attacked by villains. Chosen and Second… he promises that he will find both of them and bring them back safely.

The alleyway stretched out before him, narrow and veiled in shadows, its walls fitted with grime and graffiti from the desolate and abandoned. The air was thick with the damp scent of rot and rust, mingling with a faint trace of something metallic. Crumpled newspapers and broken glass littered the ground, catching the glow of a single flickering street light that seemed to hang there more as a threat than a promise of safety. Somewhere in the distance, the hum of the city felt muffled, trapped outside the confines of this forgotten stretch of brick and concrete.

It was the kind of place that felt like it had secrets—like it had watched things come and go, people slip in and out, and it wore that silence as a warning. As he stepped forward, his footsteps echoed dully against the walls, swallowed quickly by the darkness.

He knew a lot about secrets. He was surrounded by them, molded by them. Ever since that day when he turned six…

That was in the past now. He had made sure to forget his childhood or the small bit he had. His mind hasn’t forgotten and neither has his body. He still has the scars.

His wings shuddered involuntarily as a small breeze fled down the alleyway. They are here.

“Heyyyy!” he called, “I just wanna talk. No fighting necessary.”

Agent slipped into the light followed by Dabi. The two people he was hoping to meet.

“You don’t actually believe that we will trust you, do you?” Dabi asked him, lighting his hand on fire.

“Hm, I thought you’d say that,” his mouth moved on its own. He reached into his jacket pocket. “That’s why I brought you something.” He flashed the folder in front of them, “Written in this are the heroes' plans to recapture those children. Might want to see it, it is rather good.”

There was a pause.

“How do we know it is real?” Agent asked him.

“I suppose you’ll have to wait and find out,” He threw the folder at them. “Well, I’ll be off. Can’t wait for our next meeting.”

He began to fly away but stopped and turned around in midair.

“Oh, by the way, I know about your connection with Eagle. Might want to cut him off before HPSC eventually finds out,” his wings flapped and he added, “Well, see ya!” and he was gone before they could respond.

Chapter 32: Neither Black nor White: Gray

Chapter Text

After the license exam, class 1A was thrilled that they could now fight villains legally. Everyone except Bakugou and Todoroki had passed and those two had to take extra lessons to acquire their own.

All his classmates were happy that they were a step forward to helping the pros find their classmate and his brother. They wanted to help, especially since the four colors seemed quite depressed that they couldn't do anything. Midoriya felt bad for them.

As excited as Midoriya was to get his license, he knew that finding the two brothers would be nearly impossible without information. That’s why he decided to do his new internship with Sir Nighteye, All Might’s former sidekick.

He had already talked to All Might about it. He had his reservations about him going to Sir Nighteyes Agency, but Midoriya had already decided. He couldn’t wait around for much longer and as All Might’s successor, he needed to be prepared to do everything to help others.

He had been accepted into the agency after a tense exchange with Sir Nighteye himself where he didn’t manage to get the stamp from the man but he let him join anyway. Mirio (the third year who also was at the agency) congratulated him and informed him that they had patrol the next day together.

Now, eleven days after the League of Villains’s broadcast, he was preparing to raid Chisaki’s base with nearby agencies. He was going to get that girl back. The one with the gray hair.

He won’t forget his first meeting with her that happened on his first patrol…

TWO DAYS AGO!

“I’m nervous,” Midoriya told the older student as they walked along a busy street in their hero outfits.

Mirio looked at him, his blond hair up in his usual cowlick. His eyes smiled through his visor with his mouth not far behind. “You must’ve at least gone on patrol at your internship, right? Sir is the one watching the target today. You and I only have to patrol. Stick with me and I’ll teach you all you need to know!” He flashed a thumbs up at him in a confident manner.

The target. Chisaki aka Overhaul. Midoriya remembers that he was told Chisaki could be in contact with the League and that he is apparently dealing weird drugs to low-level criminals.

“Ah! Thanks, I’ll do my best!” Midoriya said, excitedly beaming as they passed a vibrant ice cream shop.

“Yeah! Let’s start wi-”

Something slammed into Midoriya’s side. He turned and saw a gray-haired child had run into him and fell over onto the concreate.

“Sorry, that must have hurt!” Midoriya quickly squatted to help the little girl, who he could see had a small horn on her head. He reaches out his hand to help her but stops as he notices her eyes widen and her arms start trembling. She’s trembling?

“Now, you know…” a voice from the alleyway sounded and Midoriya looked up as a figure was starting to emerge from the shadows. “...you can’t be causing trouble for the heroes.”

Midoriya’s eyes widened as Chisaki’s bird-masked face came into view. His purple scarf and white gloves helped to identify him as the leader of the gang they were watching. No way. What’s he doing here? Midoriya thought in panic.

The small girl trembled again and Midoriya put his hand on her shoulder, pulling her into his arms comfortingly.

“I’m sorry about my daughter, hero,” Chisaki tilted his head and closed his eyes in what must have been a fake smile that was covered by his mask. “She likes to play around a lot and keeps getting hurt. I don’t know what to do with her.”

Eri’s hands clutched his costume tighter. Something must be wrong.

Mirio responded with a quick, “We’re sorry too, for bumping into her.” He still had an easy smile on his face.

That’s right, my expression! Midoriya instantly tried schooling his face to look like Mirio’s. Chisaki didn’t know the heroes were investigating him. He couldn’t let his expression of surprise give them away. Hopefully Chisaki didn’t notice.

“It’s my first time seeing you two heroes,” Chisaki initiated.

Mirio scratched the back of his head and said, his smile unwavering, “That’s right, we’re both quite new. So we’re pretty nervous.”

“Really? What agency do you belong to?” Chisaki asked quite fluidly in what was poised as an innocent question. Deku could feel the implications of the question.

“We’re students!” Mirio said, waving his arms. “It would be quite presumptuous to identify with an agency!” Good thinking to not tell him what agency we are from, Midoiya thought. Mirio sure knows what he’s doing.

His attention to their conversation is pulled away quickly by the little girl. “D-don’t go!” she stammered, still clutching his clothes in a tight grip. Midoriya’s heart burned in anger at how frightened she was.

“Your daughter… seems scared…” he said nervously, not knowing what to do.

“That’s because she just got a scolding,” Chisaki told him, his expression turning serious.

Midoriya noticed Mirio’s blue eyes turn toward him. His smile was gone, signaling him to not push this further. They didn’t want suspicion on the heroes from Chisaki. But as soon as Midoriya saw the blonde boy’s expression it disappeared, his mouth returning to his usual smile.

“Let’s go!” Mirio chirped at him cheerfully.

Midoriya was not about to let this child go. He couldn’t be useless (He had already felt enough of that the past week).

“She has an awful lot of bandages,” He shot out, not moving.

“She falls a lot,” Chisaki said, not even a beat after. Dismissing him with a wave of his hand.

“For a small child to be trembling like this without making a sound… What are you doing to this girl?” He asked, his voice progressively getting louder with each word he spoke. He clutched the child's gray-haired head closer to him in a hug and glared at the man’s fluffy purple scarf thing.

There was a small pause, the air thick with tension. Mirio can not be happy with me right now, but I needed to protect this child. Midoriya thought resolutely.

“Jeez,” the bird-masked individual shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, his gloved hands facing upwards. “You heroes are so sensitive to subtle signs in people, huh? Very well.” He turned and began walking back down the alley, motioning them to follow.

Midoriya glanced at Mirio. Who nodded at him and Midoriya picked up the small trembling child. She was very light and her bandages were more clearly seen while he was cradling her in his arms. They followed him into the alley.

“Actually, recently I’ve been having lots of trouble with Eri,” Chisaki began. “She’s been defying me no matter what I say.”

Abuse…? Midoriya guessed as he missed some of Chisaki’s next words because of his torrent of thoughts. That must be what is happening to Eri.

“...They feel like they can and will become someone-” Chisaki’s hand messed with his gloves.

Eri immediately leaped from Midoriya’s arms and ran over to him.

“Done with your tantrum already?” he asked her.

She bobbed her head which was glued to the floor, facing away from them. She didn’t dare turn back towards them.

“Sorry for the trouble. Well, do your best at work.”

“Wait-” he stepped forward but was stopped by Mirio who had placed his arm in front of him. He could only watch as Eri was led away and disappeared.

“Why-?” Midoriya’s voice cracked slightly.

“He showed his killing intent back there to get that girl to go back with him.” (Wait- he was going to kill us? I didn’t even notice!) “If we chase after him, it’ll be harder to catch him. Let’s ask Sir what to do.”

BACK TO PRESENT!

There were a lot of heroes that met up to raid Chisaki’s base. Several of his own classmates were there with them as well. Kirishima, Uraraka, and Tsu were also there but only Kirishima was in the group with him. He, Mirio, Sir Nighteye, Fatgum, Amajiki, Kirishima, Rocklock, and Mr Aizawa (Eraserhead) were in the group together.

The police showed up and it was then time to start. His heart pounded with anticipation.

“THIS IS THE POLICE AND HEROES! DO NOT RESIST!” the chief of police yelled through a megaphone.

The gang members they could see outside the base immediately did the opposite and attacked. Deku didn’t have time to deal with them though. He wanted to get to Eri.

"We got everything outside!" Uraraka yelled at his squad as she used her zero gravity to throw her opponent across the lot. "You guys go!"

His group ran past the gang members outside and got inside without incident. Uraraka and Tsu’s group stayed behind to fight them.

“Here,” Sir Nighteye called out to their group. He beckoned to a statue that he pulled like a leaver opening a secret passage. “I saw the entrance earlier with my quirk, foresight. Let’s go.”

“Got it!” Aizaiwa responded and they hurried into a hallway made out of concrete.

Upon entering, the hallway was met with what seemed like a dead end.

"A dead end?" Kirishima asked. "But that doesn't make sense."

"Mirio," Sir Nighteye ordered. "Go check it out."

"Yes Sir!" Mirio activated his quirk, phasing through the wall like Danny Phantom. Not too soon after, his face peaked out through the wall and he told them, “It’s not a dead end. There is a passage past this wall.”

“We got this!” Kirishima shot Deku a grin. He grinned back and activated One For All. Mirio moved out of the way to not get hit.

Charging forward, both he and Kirishima burst through the wall, revealing the way forward.

The path immediately started warping and changing. The ground wabbling beneath them like a sea of concrete. It must be one of the Villain's quirks!

"I'll go on ahead and slow him down," Mirio told them, immediately phasing through the walls. He disappears to slow down Overhaul’s retreat.

"AHAHAHA!" The walls reverberated with laughter. As the group surged ahead.

"Eraser, can you deactivate the quirk?" Sir Nighteye asked.

Mr. Aizawa responded, “I can’t deactivate his quirk if I can’t see-"

Suddenly, they were falling. The floor had been removed from under them by their opponent's quirk. It was a trap!

The trap closed over them quite quickly. In the room where they had been deposited were three gang members who attacked them.

"I got them!" Amajiki cried, activating his quirk and grabbing them with his octopus tentacles, "You guys keep going!"

Kirishima nodded as they surged on ahead through the only door.

In the next room, the walls seemed more alive, shifting and moving freely. Someone was hiding in the walls.

"I guess I'll have to get you first," a deep voice sounded.

The walls shift and break into rectangles, the attack directed at Aizawa.

“Watch out!” Kirishima leaps in front of the attack, his quirk activated, and Fatgum does the same. He and Fatgum get launched through the sidewall that closes behind them quickly.They are separating us.

Deku kicks the other rectangles with his full cowling, smashing them into pieces. No more came.

"Nothing?" Rocklock asked.

They were not being attacked anymore, but then, he noticed the walls began closing in on them, trying to crush them.

Rocklock activates his quirk on the wall (his quirk is so cool! He can stop rocks in their tracks by locking them in place! Midoriya thought excitedly), stopping them from moving quickly toward them.

Deku attacked the wall, shattering it but another wall came up after it. He continued attacking it quickly. The quirk user in the wall had to tire eventually!

Then the ceiling above them opened. Deku looked up to see Toga fall out of the ceiling, landing on Rocklock and stabbing him in the back, incapacitating him.

Aizawa immediately attacked her, getting her to jump away from him. Her knife held aloft, blood dripping from it.The league! Is she alone?

Then a gray-haired and suited man followed soon after Toga. Looks like he got his answer.

“Chosen!” Midoriya yelled at Vic as he dodged his rope. “What did you do to him?” He asked Vic, angry.

“Me? Nothing,” Vic said grinning at him.

“Where’s Second?” he asked, dodging another attack by Vic’s lasso.

“Well, broccoli boy, I won’t tell you!”

Mr Aizawa’s scarf suddenly wrapped around him, pulling him out of the way as a ball of flame impacted where he was seconds earlier. His eyes widened at who he saw in front of him. It can't be!

Chosen looked up at him, his eyes looking furiously at him glinting red, fire encompassing his whole body. Midoriya dodged as red lasers came out of Chosen’s eyes, following him around the room as he ran on the walls. His body cackled with his signature green electricity.

He noticed Twice fighting Sir Nighteye as soon as Chosen’s eyes stopped firing at him. Chosen was panting heavily, his shoulders rising and falling rapidly in anger.

Vic started laughing, making Midoriya snarl.

“WHAT DID YOU DO?” He demanded launching himself at Vic, but before he could reach him to punch him in the face a sudden pain blossomed in his side. Chosen's fist met his stomach hard, flinging him into the wall.

“I told you: nothing!” Vic said happily.

Chosen then mimicked “Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.” his eyes were wide and wild.What did they do to him? He looks almost animalistic.

“Ah, that's right!” Vic said, patting his head. “Nothing. Good job Cho!”

Chosen’s head tilted slightly and he looked less angry.

Deku was about to unleash his full power but then something unexpected happened. Sir Nighteye launched Twice across the room and he collided with Chosen who dissolved into goo. His form disappearing. He’s not real?

“Aw, Twice! I was having fun messing with green beans over here!” Vic complained, kicking the goo.

"Well, I'm sorry that I can't control the direction I am kicked!" Twice yelled then switched. "I did that on purpose!"

“It was a clone,” Mr Aizawa said, activating his quirk and attacking Vic. He seemed relieved but also furious.

Deku jumped from the wall and also attacked. This is for my friends! He was halted by the wall that moved to greet him, blocking his intended path.

The quirk user in the wall emerged from the wall, half of his body protruding from the concrete and attacking him with a punch.

Mr Aizawa saw his opportunity and canceled his quirk, stopping the walls from moving, abandoning Vic who in return grabbed Toga and Twice and escaped through the roof shouting “Go get that girl to safety” before vanishing.

He wants us to find Eri? Deku was confused.

He wanted to follow Victim and demand information on his classmate, but he had to stick with their plan to save Eri. He just hoped the other heroes could apprehend those three.

With Victim, a few days earlier.

Victim entered through the door just to see Hawks, that stupid bird, lounging on the couch. Ever since Shigaraki let him join, Victim has hated everything more than usual.

“Hey Vic!” Hawks told him joyfully, waving at him.

He scowled, and walked forward, not responding.

Victim did not trust Hawks in the slightest but he figured that now that the memory device was calibrated he would be long gone. Second’s mind will most definitely tell him everything he needs to know.

He grabbed the memory device off the table that Mr Compress was sitting at and left quickly. Noticing that it wasn’t where he left it. That bird is meddling.

He walked down the dingy hallways, turning and speed-walking to his little brother. The smell of dried blood hit his nose as he approached Second’s cell.

Second looked at him, his green eyes wide and scared. His back was pressed against the wall, his arms covered in bandages and shaking at his approach.

“I already told you, I don’t know!” Second said immediately.

Victim ignored him, not caring one bit. He got the memory device out of the case after opening the cell door, seeing that Ballista had put the TV in the corner as he had instructed earlier.

Closing the door behind him, he lifted Second’s head off the floor caked with dried blood. Placing the device on his head, he turned on the TV which hummed to life. The blue glow from the TV washed over them.

“What are you doing?” Second asked, his voice trembling.

Victim didn’t answer as the device connected showing Second’s view of him. He began rewinding. This is going to take a while.

“Victim, why did you hurt me? We are brothers!” Second asked, suddenly. That question must have weighed heavily on the nine-year-old’s mind.

Victim grew annoyed at the use of his full name and retorted, “You're acting like you didn’t kill your brother. You have no room to talk.”

The room became quiet, except for the sound of Second’s friends laughing and joking on the screen. Their smiles made Victim want to puke. He hated the fact his brothers could live happily when he never could.

Victim ignored the sniffles he heard from the corner, his eyes fixed on the screen. He would get his information. He didn’t care what happened to Second or Chosen. Not after they stood against him. Alan deserves to burn.